Skip to main content

Full text of "The Brushmaker, and the secrets of his craft and romance"

See other formats


Common  Commodities 
and  Industries 


RE-ISSUE  OF  A  BOOK  FOR  THE 

PAINTER  AND  ALL  LOVERS 

OF  COLOUR 


Th 


e 


Oracle  oi  Colour 

By    William    Kiddier 

Foolscap  8vo  Boards,  2s.  6d.  net  ;    postage  4d. 

"It's  a  fine  thing  to  let  loose  with  a  pen  in  your 
hand.  ...  In  The  Oracle  of  Colour  William 
Kiddier  '  lets  loose.'  ...  It  is  exquisitely  uttered 
— to  himself,  for  himself,  and  by  himself  ;  hence 
everybody  should  be  interested  in  it.  He  paints  ■ 
with  pigments  of  the  English  alphabet.  .  .  . 
Mr.  Kiddier  is  right.  We  think,  dream  and  live  in 
colour.  .  .  .  He  runs  on  in  beautiful,  careless, 
bubbling  prose  dithyrambs  on  the  things  he  loves — 
the  things  that  all  finely  attuned  spirits  love.  .  .  . 
One  chapter  alone  stands  out  as  a  little  literary 
masterpiece.  It  is  entitled  '  God  and  the  Gypsy  '  .  .  . 
a  chapter  that  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  would  have 
loved." — The  Sun,  New  York,  18th  May,  1919. 

"  It  is  a  pure  joy  to  chance  upon  such  a  delightful 
little  book  as  The  Oracle  of  Colour,  in  which  this 
poet-painter  descants  in  the  airiest,  lightest  manner 
on  things  pertaining  to  .art  and  life  :  for  he  touches 
on  many  themes,  but  so  delicately,  and  yet  withal 
so  surely,  in  his  terse,  pithy  sentences  that  are  almost 
axioms,  that  one  is  carried  away  by  the  charm  of 
both  matter  and  manner." — American  Art  News, 
11th  May,   1918. 

London:  JONATHAN  CAPE 
11      Gower       Street,      W.C.I 


(U68e) 


A  NEfF  EDITION 


The 

Painter  s    Voice 

By    William    Kiddier 
Boards.  2s.  6d.  net ;    postage  4d. 

"  The  Painter's  Voice  will  be  under- 
stood, loved,  and  read  many  times."' — 
Contemporary  Review. 

"  The  chapters  give  clever  and  graceful 
expression  to  elusive  thoughts  about  art, 
to  devout  feeling,  and  to  reflections  on  the 
meaning  of  colour." — Scotsman. 

"  Extremely  delightful  volumes.  They 
are  unique  in  modern  literature." — Leisure 
and  Sport. 

"  The  most  arresting  book  we  have  met 
with  this  long  time." —  Irish  Independent. 

"  The  author  is  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able men  amongst  us." — Liverpool  Courier. 

London:  JONATHAN  CAPE 
11      Gower       Street,      W.C.I 


The 

Proianity  of  Paint 

By    William    Kiddier 

Boards,  2s.  6d.  net ;    postage  4d. 

"It  is  Mr.  Kiddier's  genius  that  has  opened 
our  eyes  to  the  beauty  of  colour.  By  his  own 
special  delight  and  keen  vision  he  gives  vision 
to  others.  His  prose  is  inspiring.  Poet  and 
artist  are  fully  evident  in  the  fine,  heartening 
self-expression  of  this  original  and  thoughtful 
book." — To-Day. 

"  The  book  is  as  light  and  fragile  as  porcelain. 
The  writing  is  exquisite.  "• — ■  Yorkshire  Observer. 

"  The  colour  he  loves  is  interwoven  with  his 
style.  There  is  the  serene  music  of  distinctive 
phraseology.  The  book  is  the  self-revelation  of 
a  strong  and  fascinating  personality." — Scottish 
Country  Life. 

"  Every  page  is  pregnant  with  truisms  of  the 
finest  and  greatest  meaning." — The  Scots 
Pictorial. 

"  The  book  is  a  prose  poem,  elevated  in 
sentiment  and  diction,  but  still  retaining  its 
connection  with  mother-earth  by  homely 
touches  of  wit  and  pieces  of  shrewd  advice." 
— Connoisseur. 

London:  JONATHAN  CAPE 
11      Gower       Street,      W.C.I 


THE   BRUSHMAKER 

AND    THE    SECRETS   OF  HIS   CRAFT: 
HIS  ROMANCE 


PITMAN'S 
COMMON  COMMODITIES 
AND  INDUSTRIES  SERIES 

Each  book  in  crown  8vo,  illustrated,  3/-  net 


TEA.     By  A.  Ibbetson 
COFFEE.     By  B.  B.  Keable 
SUGAR.     By  Geo.  Martineau 
OILS.     By  C.  Ainsworth  Mitchell 
WHEAT.     By  Andrew  Millar 
RUBBER.     By  C.  Beadle  and  H.  P. 

Stevens 
IRON  AND  STEEL.     By  C.  Hood 
COPPER.     By  H.  K.  Picard 
COAL.     By  F.  H.  Wilson 
TIMBER.     By  W.  Bullock 
COTTON.     By  R.  J.  Peake 
SILK.     By  Luther  Hooper 
WOOL.     By  J.  A.  Hunter 
LINEN.     By  Alfred  S.  Moore 
TOBACCO.     By  A.  E.  Tanner 
LEATHER.     By  K.   J.  Adcock 
KNITTED  FABRICS.     By  J.   Cham- 
berlain and  J.  H.  Quilter 
CLAYS.     By  Alfred  S.  Searle 
PAPER.     By   Harry  A.   Maddox 
SOAP      By  W.  A.  Simmons 
THE       MOTOR       INDUSTRY.      By 

Horace   Wyatt 
GLASS.     By  Pkrcival  Marson 
GUMS  AND  RESINS.     By  E.  |.  Parry 
THE  BOOT  AND  SHOE  INDUSTRY. 

By  J.  S.  Harding 
GAS.     Bv    W.  H.  Y.  Webber 
FURNITURE.     Bv  H.  E.  BlNSTEAD 
COAL  TAR.     Bv  A.  K.  Warnes 
PETROLEUM.     By   A.   Lidgett 
SALT.     By  A.   F.  Calvert 
ZINC.     By  T.  E.  Loses 
PHOTOGRAPHY.     By  Wm.  Gamble 
ASBESTOS.      By  A.  L.  Summers 
SILVER.     By  Benjamin  White 
CARPETS.  By  Reginald  S.  Bkinton 
PAINTS     AND     VARNISHES.      By 

CORDAGE  AND  *  CORDAGE  HEMP. 

By  T.  Woodhouse  and  P.  Kilgour 
ACIDS  AND  ALKALIS.     By  G.  H.  J. 

Adlam 
ELECTRICITY.      By   R.   E.   Neale 
ALUMINIUM.     By  G.  Mortimer 
GOLD.     By  Benjamin  White 
EUTTER  AND  CHEESE.     By  C.  W. 

Walker-Tisdale  and  Jean  Jones 
THE  BRITISH  CORN  TRADE.     By 

A.  Barker 
LEAD.     By  J.   A.   Smythe 
ENGRAVING.     By  T.  W.  Lascelles 
STONES    AND    QUARRIES.     By    J. 

Allen    Howe 


EXPLOSIVES.     By  S.  I.  Levy 
THE    CLOTHING     INDUSTRY.     By 

B.  W.  Poole 
TELEGRAPHY,   TELEPHONY,   AND 

WIRELESS.    By   J.    Poole 
PERFUMERY.     By   E.    J.    Parry 
THE  ELECTRIC  LAMP  INDUSTRY. 

Bv  G.  Arncliffe  Percival 
ICE  AND  COLD  STORAGE.  By  B.  H. 

Springett 
GLOVES.     By  B.  E.  Ellis 
JUTE.      By     T.     Woodhouse     and 

P.  Kilgour 
DRUGS     IN     COMMERCE.     By     J. 

Humphrey 
THE       FILM       INDUSTRY.        By 

Davidson  Boughey 
CYCLE  INDUSTRY.     By  W.  Grew 
SULPHUR.     By  Harold    A.  Auden 
TEXTILE       BLEACHING.  By 

Alec  B.  Steven 
WINE.     By  Andre  L.  Simon 
IRONFOUNDING.     Bv  B.  Whiteley 
COTTON  SPINNING.    Bv  A.  S.  Wade 
ALCOHOL.     By  C.  Simmohps 
CONCRETE  AND  REINFORCED  CON- 
CRETE.     Bv  W.  X.  TWELVETRKES 
SPONGES.     Bv   E.J.  ].  Cressweu. 
WALL  PAPER.      By  G.   Whiteley 

CLOCKS  AND  WATCHES.    By  G.  L. 
Overton 

ANTHRACITE.     By  A.  L.  Summers 
INCANDESCENT     LIGHTING.         By 

S.  I.  Levy 
THE     FISHING     INDUSTRY.       By 

W.   E.  GlBBS 

OIL  FOR  POWER  PURPOSES.     By 

S.  H.  North 
STARCH.     By  H.  A.  Auden 
TALKING      MACHINES.        By      O. 

Mitchell 
NICKEL.     By  B.  H.  White 
mTERNAL  COMBUSTION  ENGINES. 

By  J.  Okill 
DYES.'     By  A.  J.  Hall 
MOTOR  BOATS.     By  F.  Strickland 
VELVET.     Bv   T.  H.  Cooke 
THE  STRAW  HAT  INDUSTRY.     By 

H.  Inwards 
BRUSHES.     Bv  W.   Kiddier 
PATENT  FUELS.     By  J.  A.  Greene 

and  F.  Mollwo  Perkin 
FURS.     By  J.  C.  Sachs 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/brushmakersecretOOkidduoft 


Frontispiece 

OLD    BRUSH    SHOP,    KENT   STREET,    LONDON, 
1877 


J. 


PITMAN'S    COMMON    COMMODITIES 
AND    INDUSTRIES 

THE  BRUSHMAKER 

AND  THE  SECRETS  OF  HIS  CRAFT : 
HIS  ROMANCE 

WILLIAM    KIDDIER 

AUTHOR    OF  "THE    PROFANITY    OF   PAINT,"   "THE    ORACLE    OF 
COLOUR,"   AND    "THE    PAINTER'S    VOICE" 


LONDON 
SIR    ISAAC    PITMAN    &    SONS,    LTD. 
PARKER  STREET,  KINGSWAY.  \V.(  .2 

BATH,  MELBOURNE,  TORONTO.  NEW  YORK 


PRINTED    IN    BATH,    ENGLAND 
BY    SIR    ISAAC    PITMAN    AND    SONS.     LTD. 


CONTENTS 


CHAP. 

I.  AFTER    CENTURIES   OF    SILENCE 

II.  BRISTLES  .... 

III.  A    BRUSHMAKER    IX    POLAND 

IV.  THE    HAIRHAXD 
V.  THE    PAXHAXD 

VI.  THE    PAIXT  BRUSH    MAKER 

VII.  THE    EXGLISH    SASH-TOOL  . 

VIII.  THE    WHITEWASH    BRUSH    . 

IX.  THE    DRAWIXGHAXD 

X.  THE    BONE-BRUSH    MAKER 

XI.  HORSEHAIR        .... 

XII.  PIASSAVA  .... 

XIII.  THE    ROMAXCE    OF   MEXICAN-    FIBRE 

XIV.  KITOOL   AND    OTHER    FIBRES 
XV.  MACHINE-MADE    BRUSHES 

XVI.  BRUSHMAKERS'    SOCIETIES 

XVII.  THE    BRUSHMAKERS    OF   OLD    BRISTOL 

XVIII.  TRAMPING  .... 

XIX.  THE   OUTSIDERS 

INDEX       .... 


1 

5 

16 

27 

38 

47 

55 

62 

66 

77 

79 

84 

94 

98 

104 

107 

119 

128 

134 

139 


vn 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PACE 

OLD    BRUSH    SHOP   IX   KENT  STREET,    LONDON,  LOOKING 
FROM     BLACK-HORSE     COURT  :        1877 

Frontispiece 


LEEDS 


BRUSH MAKERS 
1791 


CERTIFICATE 


DATED 


AUTOGRAPHS      OF     LONDON 
ABOUT    1870 

STAVELEY         BRUSHMAKERS' 


BRUSH      MANUFACTURERS 


DATED        1815 
DATED 


INDENTURE     OF     BRUSHMAKER  S    APPRENTICE 
1799 

PITCH  PAN    AND   CHARCOAL   STOVE  :    ABOUT    1825 

ARTISTS'   BRUSHES  :     SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY 

ENGLISH    SASH-TOOL  :      MODERN 

KENT  STREET,  LONDON,  IN  1877  '.  LOOKING  TOWARDS 
ST.    GEORGE    THE    MARTYR'S  CHURCH 

BRUSH  IN  BRITISH  MUSEUM  :  GREEK  AND  ROMAN 
SECTION.       TOILET  .... 

LYNN   BRUSHMAKERS'   ARMS  :     DATED    1786 

BRISTOL  BRUSHMAKERS'   ARMS  :     DATED    1782 

BRUSHMAKER'S    CERTIFICATE  :      DATED    1830 

INDEPENDENT    BRUSHMAKERS*    ARMS 

SHAVING     BRUSH  '.       AN     OLD     TYPE,      KNOWN      IN- 
PAST  AS     "  LEATHER-HEADS  " 

MARY-LE-PORT    STREET,    BRISTOL,    IN     1877 

CHART  SHOWING  TRAMPING  ROUTE  :  ISSUED  BY 
LONDON  SOCIETY  OF  JOURNEYMEN  BRUSH- 
MAKERS    IN     1829  ..... 

BRUSH  MATERIALS  DEALER'S  SHOP,  CORNER  OF  KENT 
STREET  AND   WESTON   STREET,  LONDON  :       1877 


II 


9 

19 

30 
31 

44 

49 


59 

63 

71 

81 

105 

111 

115 
125 

131 
135 


THE  BRUSHMAKER 


CHAPTER   I 

AFTER    CENTURIES    OF   SILENCE 

There  are  secrets  known  to  the  brushmaker  that  have 
never  been  told.  Indeed,  so  little  is  known  about  the 
man  and  his  craft  that  he  may  be  looked  upon  as  a 
magician — a  man  descended  from  some  ancient  race 
like  the  gipsy.  The  mystery  has  remained  because 
no  book  has  been  written  ;  of  a  truth  the  libraries 
throw  no  light  upon  the  brushmaker  at  all.  The  books 
of  centuries,  lodged  in  the  British  Museum,  show  but 
centuries  of  silence  in  this  respect. 

To  begin  to  write  in  this  profound  silence,  with  the 
feeling  of  going  forth  alone,  is  an  experience  worth 
while.     It  is  fascinating  ! 

To  have  all  the  secrets  at  command,  and  the  oppor- 
tunity given  to  bring  them  first  to  light,  are  circumstances 
that  make  this  book  unique. 

To  tell  the  world  about  what  one  knows  as  a  brush- 
maker,  whose  associations  with  the  craft  go  back  to 
babyhood,  as  is  the  case  here,  is  to  feel  a  thrill  in  the  veins. 

The  craft  by  which  a  man  gets  his  living  should  always 
have  his  respect.  It  happens  that  brushmaking  is 
more  than  that  to  the  author  of  these  pages  :  it  is 
substantially  his  life.  An  odd  sentiment  goes  with 
it  hard  to  make  intelligible  to  others  ;  he  loves  the 
smell  of  the  pitch  pan  ! 

As  an  old  craft,  brushmaking  has  a  small  vocabulary 
of   its   own,  and  time  has   not   altered  a   word.     The 


2  THE   BRUSHMAKER 

phrases  are  short  but  perfectly  expressive  to  the  man 
that  does  the  work.  Without  having  anything  to  do 
with  literature  they  breathe  the  spirit  of  the  past  to  a 
few.     Their  familiar  sound  inspires  this  book. 

That  the  old  craft  has  no  history  is  a  matter  for  which 
the  brushmaker  deserves  respect.  To  escape  the 
chroniclers  of  men  and  things  is  a  sign  of  common  sense. 
The  brushmaker  is  an  ordinary  man.  In  a  world  of 
clever  people  there  is,  perhaps,  originality  in  being 
a  plain  man  :   more  than  that,  there  may  be  virtue  ! 

Such  a  position  is  that  of  the  man  who  goes  on  making 
brushes,  the  last  thing  man  ever  thought  of  doing. 

In  the  light  of  the  past  the  brushmaker  is  a  legendary 
person,  which  means  that  whilst  nothing  is  known 
about  him  a  few  things  are  said. 

All  his  life  the  writer  has  listened  to  old  men  ;  talked 
with  them  ;  talked  their  talk,  their  dialect,  and  heard 
them  at  their  best. 

Men  with  hard  hands  will  give  you  glimpses  of  the 
past.  What  is  gathered  of  them  of  olden  time  is  all 
true,  because  they  themselves  are  part  of  it.  Tradition 
is  kept  pure  in  their  habits  ;  they  belong  to  it  as  a  link 
in  an  endless  chain.  The  sympathetic  listener  may  be 
transported  back  a  hundred  years  in  a  word  they  let 
drop.  In  their  unalterable  lives  they  are  the  oracle 
of  a  human  current  that  runs  deeper  than  the  depth  of 
all  new  discovery.  They  know  nothing  ;  that  is  to  say, 
nothing  new.  So  when  they  talk  they  confess  themselves 
as  children  of  an  unrecorded  past.  They  talk  of  them- 
selves and  their  craft— things  that  history  may  pass 
by  as  of  no  account.     Here  enters  the  romanticist. 

What  is  said  by  word  of  mouth,  as  handing  down 
things  of  the  past,  is  good  to  write,  so  long  as  there  is 
reverence  for  the  words,  love  for  the  things  themselves. 
Otherwise   the  charm    is  lost,  the  memory  destroyed. 


(_jl5J&-  'yjcaitrnetce/—. 


(D, 


C*?n4t*&riSjvt/6- 0Ui.O/i!u/p  tJut**ta-Ku  ^UwiUrtee •*n>  L EED S.  a/  *ucA/ 


yUszrnrruttt/ fam   fyJCw&srtprtl/*7(>cufc^ 


PtdwrfigC 


l 


LEEDS    BRUSHMAKERS'    CERTIFICATE  '.    DATED    1791 


4  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

Legend  belongs  to  the  heart,  fact  to  the  brain.  The 
first    needs  the    sense  of  truth,  the  other    proportion. 

Inspired  with  these  feelings  this  book  is  a  rare  mixture. 
On  the  one  hand,  it  is  technical,  geographical,  practical  ; 
on  the  other,  romantic  !  The  first  three  are  as  the  body  ; 
the  other  is  the  spirit. 

The  technicalities  are  sure  :  the  rest  is  pleasant. 
The  result  is  a  marriage  of  hard  facts  and  the  joy  of 
imagination  ;  and,  withal,  a  contribution  to  knowledge. 


CHAPTER   II 

BRISTLES 

To  the  man  in  the  street  a  brush  is  a  thing  made  of 
bristles  and  nothing  more.  He  has  a  right  to  think  so, 
because  bristles  and  brushes  sound  so  much  alike  and 
have  the  same  root  in  most  languages. 

The  brushmaker,  however,  may  use  innumerable 
things  without  bothering  with  the  dictionary.  But 
all  told  bristles  are  the  most  important  ;  and,  since 
they  are  the  costliest  of  all  things  that  come  into  his 
hands,  they  are  his  chief  anxiety. 

To  know  their  different  qualities,  allowing  always 
for  the  variable  nature  of  an  animal  product,  is  to  have 
had  experience  in  handling  them.  There  is  no  other 
way.  Unless  the  hand  is  familiar  with  the  touch,  no 
theory7  will  ever  make  an  expert  in  bristles. 

The  longest  and  stiffest  bristles  are  those  of  the  wild 
boar  of  the  northern  provinces  of  Russia  and  Siberia 
and  of  the  swine  of  the  same  districts. 

Among  brushmakers  it  is  generally  understood  that, 
though  good  kinds  may  come  from  India  and  China, 
Russian  bristles  are  the  best. 

As  each  of  these  countries  has  its  own  type  of  wild 
boar  so  arise  different  types  of  bristles. 

When  they  reach  the  merchant  bristles  are  known 
by  the  names  of  their  places  of  origin,  as  "  Russian," 
"  Indian,"  "  China."  It  would  appear  that  the  last 
name  should  have  been  "  Chinese,"  but  "  China  " 
happens  to  be  the  trade  term. 

As  to  the  bristles  themselves  each  type  is  as  distinct 
to  the  brushmaker  as  the  human  races  of  these  countries 
are  to  the  ethnologists. 

5 


b  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

In  the  cold  regions  of  Russia  and  Siberia  good  pro- 
portions of  white  and  yellow  bristles  are  got,  whilst 
dark  grey  and  black  predominate  in  India  and  China. 
So  we  are  reminded  that  animals  with  black  skins  may 
endure  heat,  whilst  the  white  coated  are  happy  among 
the  snows. 

To  the  British  brushmaker  Russian  bristles  are  like 
old  friends  :  he  grew  familiar  with  them  long  before 
"  China  "  and  "  Indian  "  were  imported.  How  long 
ago  it  is  impossible  to  say.  Perhaps  ever  since  the  end 
of  the  English  wild  boar  or,  at  least,  before  the  passing 
of  the  native  semi-wild  pig. 

The  pigs  called  semi-wild,  for  the  purpose  of  this  book, 
are  such  as  feed  in  the  woods  in  charge  of  a  swineherd, 
and,  also,  those  that  live  in  places  where  custom  permits 
them  to  roam  at  large. 

To  picture  swine  running  loose  in  the  woods  in  England 
is  to  go  back  to  the  time  of  the  Stuarts  at  least.  That 
these  pigs  were  once  numerous  we  may  be  sure  ;  as 
in  every  district  there  was  the  hog-reeve — an  official 
who  adjudicated  on  the  damage  done  by  pigs  in 
trespassing. 

With  regard  to  the  bristles  of  these  lawless  creatures 
little  is  known.  To  the  brushmaker,  however,  this 
much  is  clear  ;  that  the  wilder  the  pig  the  stiffer  the 
bristles.  So  that  the  change  4n  the  life  of  the  English 
pig  must  needs  have  been  the  cause  of  the  poor  native 
bristles  of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  and  in  the  nineteenth 
their  disuse.  Foreign  bristles,  however,  were  in  favour 
before  those  days.  To  talk  of  foreign  bristles  is  to  think 
of  Russia  always. 

In  1553  the  Russia  Company  was  chartered  for 
direct  trade  ;  so  the  natural  products  of  that  vast 
country  began  to  arrive  at  the  port  of  London  in  great 
ships.     Among   the   things   of  importance   were   large 


BRISTLES  / 

quantities  of  furs  of  various  animals  from  the  sable  to 
the  bear  :  the  valuable  coat  of  the  wild  boar,  we  may  be 
sure,  would  not  be  left  out. 

In  the  year  1640,  in  the  second  charter  of  Charles  I, 
items  of  bristles  arise  in  London  dock  duties.  The 
scavage  table  of  rates  inward  shows — 

Bristles  the  dozen  pounds         .  .     \d. 

In  1652  commerce  between  England  and  Russia 
was  suspended  ;  whilst  the  world  watched  the  naval 
operations  of  Van  Tromp.  Gracious  heavens  !  when, 
with  appalling  oaths  against  his  enemies,  the  brusque 
Dutchman  fixed  a  broom  to  his  mast  he  must  have  made 
bristles  scarce  in  the  "  accursed  Isles  of  Britain  !  " 

Russian  bristles,  in  those  days,  were  imported  in 
the  rough  state  in  barrels  of  enormous  size.  It  was  not 
until  about  1740  that  an  attempt  was  made  to  classify 
the  qualities  and  do  them  up  in  bundles. 

About  the  year  1755  considerable  sales  of  Russian 
bristles  took  place  in  Hull.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
the  Russians  sent  these  tied  in  bundles  so  large  that  only 
eight  or  nine  were  required  to  make  a  hundredweight. 
The  modern  hairhand,  who  knows  how  hard  it  would  be 
to  do  this,  might  say  "  those  were  the  days  of  miracles." 
The  large  bundles  came  packed  in  barrels  of  about 
9  cwt.  each.  As  these  were  too  large  for  the  brushmakers, 
most  of  whom  were  in  a  small  way,  they  were  bought 
by  a  few  outsiders,  known  as  capitalists.  These  moneyed 
men  became  bristle  merchants. 

In  1800  the  fame  of  Russian  bristles  was  complete  ; 
whilst  English  and  Irish  had  grown  so  poor  as  to  be 
regarded  as    "  seconds  "    always. 

About  this  time  Russian  came  to  hand  in  bundles 
of  about  3h  lbs.,  dressed  to  suit  the  requirements  of 
the  brushmakers.     The  sorts  were  described  as  "  Russia 

2— (1468e) 


8  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

best,"  "  Russia  middle,"  "  Russia  riflings."  The  names 
"  Okatka  "     and    "Siberia"     also  occur. 

It  appears  that  the  bristles  dressers  in  St.  Petersburg 
had  certain  tuition  from  a  few  English  hairhands. 
But,  as  time  went  on,  the  matter  of  teaching  the  Russians 
was  regarded  as  against  the  interests  of  the  hairhand 
at  home.  A  little  of  this  feeling  is  suggested  in  the 
minutes  of  the  London  Society  of  Journeyman  Brush- 
makers  ;  under  date  26th  August,  1829,  the  conduct  at 
St.  Petersburg  of  one  of  the  members  is  questioned. 

But  the  influence  of  the  English  hairhand  could  have 
been  but  small,  as  the  Russian  method  is  still  different 
from  that  of  any  other  country;  of  a  surety  there  is 
nothing  in  the  world  like  a  bundle  of  Russian  ! 

For  a  time  all  the  imported  kinds  were  called 
"  Russia  "  as  the  alternative  of  home  bristles.  But, 
in  a  few  years,  when  small  lots  of  other  bristles  were 
brought  by  migrating  Jews  from  Dantzic,  the  name  of 
Russian  sorts  was  changed  to  "  Petersburg,"  as 
indicating  the  port  from  which  they  were  shipped.  The 
bristles  themselves,  the  products  of  the  vast  forests 
beginning  at  Finland  and  ending  with  Kamschatka, 
were  altogether  superior  to  those  from  Dantzic,  whose 
area  of  collection  was  Poland. 

For  many  years,  however,  Polish  bristles  were  not 
taken  seriously  by  the  brushmakers  :  indeed,  as  late 
as  1850,  one  might  almost  say,  "  Russian  "  was  first 
and  the  rest  nowhere. 

But  in  1872,  in  the  trade  boom,  American  buyers 
came  along,  and  the  price  of  "  Russian  "  went  up 
rapidly.  This  gave  "  Polish "  a  chance,  and  other 
kinds  called  "  German  dressed "  soon  came  in  the 
trail. 

Close  upon  the  heels  of  these  came  "  Chinas  "  fol- 
lowed by    "  Indian."     Among  these  Asian  sorts  is  a 


fat^A 


AUTOGRAPHS   OF  LONDON    BRUSHMAKERS 
C.    1870 


10  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

stiff  bristle  called  "  wild  pig,"  little  known  on  account 
•of  the  small  quantities  produced,  but  remembered  by 
the  author  with  a  sense  of  humour. 

It  happened  one  day  he  had  to  telegraph  for  two 
sorts  of  bristles  to  be  included  in  the  same  consignment. 
He  handed  the  telegram  in  at  a  village  post  office, 
where  a  woman  was  in  attendance.  Opening  her  eyes 
with  great  amazement  she  exclaimed  :  "  Are  they 
•coming  here  ?  "  The  telegram  read  :  "  Send  Indians 
with  wild  pig." 

It  was  Christian  missionaries  that  first  taught  the 
Chinese  to  dress  bristles  for  exportation.  It  all  happened 
through  the  attitude  of  the  Chinese  guilds  toward  the 
Christian  convert.  When  any  Chinese  joined  the 
Christians  he  was  treated  as  an  outcast  by  his  own 
people  :  nobody  would  employ  him.  Therefore  another 
responsibility,  outside  that  of  doctrine,  fell  upon  the 
missionaries.  They  must  find  the  convert  food  and 
shelter.  To  this  end  Christian  colonies  were  formed  in 
which  employment  was  given  to  the  poor  Chinese. 
Among  the  occupations  was  that  of  dressing  bristles. 
At  first  the  work  was  done  badly,  and,  therefore, 
""  China  "  bristles  had  a  poor  reception  by  the  brush- 
makers.  Indeed,  it  took  a  couple  of  generations  to 
bring  the  quality  of  dressed  "  China  "  to  the  standard 
required  for  high  grade  brushes. 

Meanwhile  a  number  of  merchant  dressers  came  into 
existence  in  various  parts  of  China.  Until  then  the 
Chinese  brushmakers  dressed  bristles  for  themselves 
alone.  The  craft  guilds  of  old  China  were  exclusive 
bodies,  hence  the  craftsmen  pursued  their  trades  with 
due  secrecy.  The  Chinese  brushmakers,  we  may  be 
sure,  knew  how  to  use  the  bristles  of  the  native  hog. 
The  Chinese  have,  for  many  centuries,  known  a  good 
•deal.     The  pride  of  the  Chinese  craftsman  is  that  of  an 


BRISTLES  II 

old  race  of  ingenious  people  with  gifted  fingers.  They 
had  their  craft  guilds  long  before  such  institutions  were 
formed  in  Europe. 

As  the  names  of  countries  apply  to  different  types 
of  bristles,  so  the  names  of  towns  and  districts  mark 
the  various  sorts  in  each  type.  In  "  Chinas "  the 
best  known  are  "  Chungking,"  "  Tsingtau,"  "  Tient- 
sin," "  Hankow,"  "  Shanghai,"  "  Hongkong,"  and 
"  Newschwang."  "  Calcutta,"  of  course,  is  another 
name  for    "  Indian." 

Among  Russian  sorts  are  "  Kamschatka,"  "  Siberia," 
"  Petersburg,"  and  "  Moscow  "  ;  and,  also,  a  number 
named  after  their  respective  dressers,  as  :  "  Yerschoff," 
"  Xovikoff,"  H  Rutin,"  "  Schwedoff,"  "  Grebinikoff," 
and    "  Gusseff." 

Polish  and  German-dressed  include  such  names  as 
"  Tictina,"  "  Courland,"  "  Bessarabia,"  "  Moldavia," 
"  Memel,"  and  "Bucharest";  and  also  descriptive 
names  like  "  Schlager,"  "  Auszug,"  "  Spitz," 
"  Abfall,"  and  others,  with  "  Leek  "  for  the  long,  stiff. 
And  there  is  a  sort  that  Englishmen  call  "  Dower." 

The  author  remembers  "  Dower  "  of  the  old  days 
when  it  was  a  select  thing  :  now,  alas,  it  has  outlived 
its  good  name.  It  is  a  Polish  bristle  with  romantic 
associations.  The  Germans  call  it  "  Hochzeit." 
Originally  it  was  tied  up  in  bundles  of  about  ^  lb.,  each 
containing  a  number  of  small  bundles,  called  "  fingers." 
These  small  knots  show  the  way  it  was  accumulated  ; 
they  throw  light  on  a  charming  little  matter  belonging 
to  the  folk.  It  happens  that  the  daughter  of  Polish 
and  Russian  folk,  however  poor,  must  have  a  dower. 
For  this  the  parents  begin  early  in  the  girl's  life  to  save 
something.  The  savings  may  not  be  money  but  a 
product  of  value  ;  it  may  be  choice  bristles  :  they  are 
easily  stored  away.     The  "finger"  quantity  represents 


12  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

the  modest  portion  niched  from  each  lot  as  it  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  merchant.  Washed  and  tied-up 
with  string  these  "  fingers  "  of  nice  bristles  would  be 
put  into  a  box  and  kept  until  the  time  the  dower  was 
made.  The  precious  box  would,  perhaps,  be  hidden 
under  the  girl's  bed. 

At  that  time  "  Dower  "  was  as  scarce  as  it  was  good  ; 
but  now,  as  imitated  and  prepared  by  the  merchant 
dresser,  the  quantity  is  unlimited,  the  quality  poor. 

The  longest  and  stiffest  Russian  bristles  are  called 
"  Okatka  "  ;  these  are  from  the  neck  or  crest  of  the 
animal.  Another  sort  of  less  value,  bearing  the  name 
"  Suchoy,"  grows  upon  the  breast,  just  behind  the  fore 
legs,  in  great  length  ;  seeming  to  begin  as  from  the 
armpits.  Hence  it  is  soft.  Suchoy  in  Russian  means 
dry.  This  suggests  the  process  of  straightening  by  means 
of  heat,  but  the  bristles  do  not  betray  it  like  the  German- 
dressed  "  Gekochte."  Another  Russian  bristle  is 
called  "  Viligaluki,"  an  excellent  sort,  as  the  name 
suggests.  The  word  is  Russian  for  "  the  very  best." 
The  general  colour  of  the  bristle  is  light  amber.  But 
the  cream  of  Russian,  and  best  of  all  bristles,  is 
"  Otborni."     The  word  means  "  picked  out." 

By  the  way,  some  dainty  bleached  bristles  of  moderate 
stiffness  are  prepared  in  France.  These  are  tied  with 
white  string  and  cased  with  blue  paper.  A  small  label 
gives  the  length  in  millimetres,  and  the  quality,  or  grade, 
is  defined  as  "  Beaublanc,"  "  Blanc,"  or  "  Demiblanc." 

But  whilst  the  names  of  all  the  various  kinds  may  be 
of  use,  as  indicating  place  of  origin,  the  true  value  of  a 
bristle  is  in  its  elasticity  or  stiffness.  A  matter  for  the 
expert.  Light  colour,  with  stiffness,  commands  a 
high  price  always.  "  Lily,"  the  most  expensive  of  all, 
is  very  scarce  in  the  stiffer  sorts.  Indeed,  there  seems  no 
limit  to  the  price  of  what  is  known  as  "  Lily,  stiff." 


BRISTLES  13 

Russian  bristles  have  certain  qualities  of  their  own 
highly  esteemed  by  the  brushmaker.  Whether  of  the 
wild  boar,  the  semi-wild,  or  of  the  domestic  pig, 
"  Russian  "  is  more  even  in  thickness  from  end  to  end 
than  any  imported  from  India  and  China.  This  may 
be  seen  in  single  bristles.  But  it  is  better  to  take  a 
quantity  in  the  hand  and  hold  them  tightly  together, 
grasping  first  one  end  and  then  the  other.  In  applying 
this  test  all  round  it  will  be  seen  that  "  Russian  "  has 
the  smallest  roots,  and  is  least  taper  to  the    "  flag." 

These  peculiarities  give  each  a  different  appearance 
as  an  imported  article.  Russian  bristles  may  be  tied 
up  in  large  bundles,  but  the  marked  taperness  of  the  other 
two  calls  for  different  treatment.  Hence  "  Indians  " 
and  "Chinas"  are  imported  in  small  bundles  with 
dainty  ties,   the  latter  having  also  a  paper  wrapper. 

Though  all  these  leave  their  native  land  as  dressed 
bristles  the  brushmaker  may  give  them  further  attention 
before  they  are  made  up  into  brushes. 

The  coat  of  the  wild  boar  is  a  combination  of  stiff 
and  fine  hairs  ;  in  other  words,  bristles  mixed  with  an 
undergrowth  of  fur.  This  soft  undergrowth  occurs 
in  "  Russian  "  always  in  plenty,  whilst  in  "  Indian  " 
there  is  almost  none  at  all.  In  any  case  the  soft  has  to 
be  combed  out.  The  Russian  dresser  may  do  this 
partially,  leaving  the  rest  to  the  brushmaker,  the 
"  hairhand."  What  is  combed  out  is  called  "  riflings." 
To  talk  as  a  brushmaker  is  to  say  "  Russian  produces 
riflings,  Indian  does  not." 

The  fur  undergrowth  may  account  for  another  differ- 
ence in  these  two  bristles,  which  is  a  matter  of  importance 
touching  the  lasting  quality,  the  wear  of  the  brush. 
As  the  better  bristle  Russian  is  very  transparent,  oily, 
rich  in  colour,  even  in  substance  from  end  to  end, 
and  tipped  with  a  beautiful  "  flag."     On  the  other  hand, 


14  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

Indian,  having  no  fur  undergrowth,  is  inclined  to  be 
"  limey  "  to  the  touch  and  opaque  in  appearance  ; 
it  may  be  coarser  without  being  stronger  ;  may  have 
a  thick  root  without  the  corresponding  amount  of 
vitality  in  the  body.  Lacking  the  sparkle  and  oil  of 
the  other,  Indian  the  sooner  goes  soft  in  use,  and  more 
so  when  used  in  water. 

The  coat  of  the  Russian  boar  is  very  thick,  the  blending 
of  bristles  and  fur  gives  him  a  comfortable  appearance. 
He  is  by  nature  a  creature  of  the  north  ;  Providence 
has  given  him  a  good  garment  well-oiled  to  withstand 
the  snows. 

In  "  China  "  bristles  the  moderate  fur  undergrowth 
may  account  for  the  modification  of  the  Asiatic  weakness 
ascribed  here  to  Indian. 

In  each  country  the  native  pig  resembles  the  native 
wild  boar,  and  grows  the  same  type  of  bristles  but 
varying  in  strength,  the  wild  boar  having  the  stiff er 
and  longer. 

The  Chinese  wild  boar  is  a  big  animal  ;  hunters  give 
the  weight  as  500  lb.  as  representing  a  fine  specimen. 
The  naturalists  have  Latinized  him  Sus  leucomystax. 

The  fabulists  have  given  him  a  prominent  place  in 
their  list  of  demons.  He  is  sometimes  white  whiskered, 
has  dark  bristles  upon  the  body,  and  his  tusks  may  be 
6  ins.  long.  His  appearance,  therefore,  is  of  a  kind  to 
feed  the  imagination  with.  A  Chinese  fable  makes  him 
responsible  for  missing  children. 

The  Indian  wild  boar,  Sus  cristatus,  though  a  smaller 
animal  than  his  Chinese  and  Russian  brethren  has  the 
largest  tusks.  Often  weighing  under  300  lb.  himself 
he  may  have  tusks  over  12  ins.  long. 

The  Russian  wild  boar,  like  the  Chinese,  is  a  giant. 
His  enormous  head  is  about  a  third  of  the  whole  pig. 

Many    years    ago    the    author   imported    a    stuffed 


BRISTLES  15 

specimen  of  the  Russian  type,  Sus  scrofa,  from  Siberia. 
This  comprises  the  head,  shoulders,  and  fore  legs. 
Mounted  upon  a  board  it  hangs  in  the  museum  in 
Nottingham.  The  head  measures  20  in.  The  tusks 
are  5  J  in.  long.  This  may  be  one  of  the  best  specimens 
of  the  kind  in  the  country.  As  showing  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  neck  it  has  an  interest  for  the  brushmaker, 
as  upon  the  crest  of  the  wild  boar  are  found  the  longest 
and  stiffest  bristles. 


CHAPTER   III 

A   BRUSHMAKER   IN    POLAND 

When  the  author  was  a  young  man  of  twenty  he  made 
a  journey  and  went  into  Poland  and  Russia.  His 
desire  was  to  see  how  bristles  were  handled  at  the  source. 
It  was  in  1879.  Foreign  travel  was  not  so  easy  then  as 
now.  There  were  places  in  Poland  where  no  one  knew 
a  word  of  English.  In  the  matter  of  bristles  it  was 
necessary  to  go  into  the  villages  where  dialect  was 
spoken,  so  that  the  dictionary  was  of  no  use.  The  only 
thing  to  be  done  was  to  live  among  the  folk  and  look 
around.  Among  those  who  had  bristles  to  sell  were 
small  farmers  and  cottagers.  Their  habits  were  so 
simple  they  did  not  feel  the  need  of  a  railway  ;  indeed, 
many  had  never  seen  a  train  in  their  lives.  To  reach 
these  people  the  traveller  had  to  employ  nothing  better 
than  a  horse  and  cart. 

Everything  was  slow.  Men  took  their  time,  and  horses 
and  oxen  took  theirs.  Whether  at  work  or  at  the  meal 
there  was  no  cause  to  hurry.  To  gulp  food  down,  like 
people  in  great  cities,  would  be  wrong  here.  Hardly 
any  had  a  watch.  The  hour  might  be  tolled  by  a  bell. 
That  was  enough.  Minutes  did  not  matter.  Work 
was  not  measured  by  the  clock.  Always  in  the  open 
men  went  on  till  dusk. 

Leisure  seemed  of  no  account  :  no  time  was  set  apart 
for  play.  But  in  their  hearts  these  folk  were  playful. 
They  had  their  fits  of  laughter  and  nonsense.  If  some 
strolling  players  came  into  the  village  everybody  would 
leave  work  and  go  and  stand  around  ;  even  the  black- 
smith might  be  seen  looking  on  with  the  hammer  in 

16 


A    BRUSHMAKER   IN    POLAND  17 

his  hand.  Perhaps  on  another  occasion  one  of  them- 
selves, who  had  drunk  spirits  freely,  would  amuse  the 
rest.  Vodka  always  made  a  man  eloquent.  The  way- 
side inn  was  a  halting  place  for  man  and  horse  ;  it  was 
a  house  of  fun  and  gossip  as  well  as  refreshment.  As 
some  drank  too  much  there  was  sometimes  a  fight. 
But  thev  would  not  hurt  one  another  unless  a  stick  was 
used,  and  even  then  the  evil  effects  would  soon  wear  off. 

But  all  told  these  simple  folk  were  good  and  kind, 
and  healthy  and  pure  ;  and,  as  far  as  buying  and  selling 
mav  admit  honesty,  they  were  honest. 

When  a  man  had  something  to  sell  the  matter  took 
a  long  time,  because  he  would  ask  more  than  he  expected 
to  get.  Everybody  knew  this  because  everybody  did 
it.  Hence  these  folk  were  not  less  honest  than  men  in 
other  countries  where  all  assume  dignity  in  keeping 
the  price  firm. 

Among  other  things  the  folk  had  bristles  to  sell. 
One  day  the  author,  having  paid  a  man  exactly  what  he 
asked,  was  looked  upon  as  a  philanthropist  throughout 
the  village.  But  even  in  these  exceptional  circumstances 
the  price  was  small.  The  little  transaction  took  place 
in  a  village  in  the  province  of  Kovno.  The  price,  paid 
in  roubles,  was  equal  to  lid.  a  pound. 

But  bristles  were  no  exception  to  the  rule,  everything 
was  cheap.  On  another  occasion  the  author  paid  the 
equivalent  of  8d.  for  a  roast  chicken.  This  was  to  take 
with  him  on  a  journey  ;  it  proved  a  good  meal  for  him 
and  his  companion,  the  owner  of  the  cart. 

It  was  winter  with  snow  hard  upon  the  ground.  The 
journey  was  a  day  long.  On  the  way,  here  and  there, 
was  a  convenient  inn  near  which  the  horse  would  stop 
on  his  own  account.  A  sack  would  be  thrown  upon  him, 
his  head-gear  removed,  and  an  armful  of  fodder  from 
the  cart  would  be  thrown  down  upon  the  snow.     The 


18  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

cart  was  almost  full  of  this  loose  hay.  The  stuff  served 
to  keep  the  two  men  warm.  But  now  they  would  go  and 
sit  near  a  big  stove  in  the  inn,  and  each  would  have  a 
tiny  measure  of  spirit  the  size  of  a  thimble.  Perhaps 
the  men  in  the  room  numbered  a  dozen.  Sitting  among 
these  the  owner  of  the  cart  looked  quite  at  home,  but 
the  author  with  his  Melton  coat  was  an  unmistakable 
foreigner.  All  the  others  were  clothed  with  skins. 
Each  garment  showed  a  number  of  odd  furs  all  sewn 
together  and  made  into  a  coat.  Without  any  cloth 
to  cover  the  innumerable  seams  these  coats  were  stiff, 
greasy  looking  things.  They  were  made  with  the 
hair  inside.  As  none  removed  his  coat  in  the  presence 
of  the  hot  stove  the  atmosphere  was  like  that  of  a 
menagerie. 

It  was  easy  to  make  friendship.  Without  many  words 
these  folk  soon  knew  you.  They  read  you  in  your  look  ; 
they  saw  from  your  eyes  the  trend  of  your  heart.  They 
could  trust  you  ;  which  meant  they  trusted  themselves 
and  had  no  doubt. 

The  peasantry  in  remote  parts  of  east  Prussia,  known 
there  as  Litaus,  belong  to  the  same  stock.  The  author, 
desiring  to  see  these  folk  and  hear  them  talk,  travelled 
fourth  class  on  the  railways.  This  means  that  he  sat 
upon  his  bag  in  a  crowded  truck  where  no  seats  were 
provided.  It  was  made  plain  in  large  letters  on  the 
outside  how  many  horses  and  how  many  people  the 
truck  was  intended  to  carry.  Of  course  the  fares  were 
cheap  ;  the  speed  correspondingly  slow.  Many  sat 
upon  the  floor  ;  and  others  would  lie  down  if  there 
happened  to  be  room  enough. 

The  luggage  was  as  interesting  as  the  folk.  A  person's 
belongings  may  be  as  a  key  to  his  character.  The  vari- 
ous things  the  folk  had  with  them  were  an  index  to  their 
lives. 


JJS15. 


STAVELEY    BRUSHMAKERS'    ARMS  I    DATED    1815 


20  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

In  one  of  these  trucks  one  day  there  was  enough 
material  to  weave  a  romance  with,  if  poverty  and 
simplicity  could  be  the  ideals  of  the  one  who  wove  it. 

One  man  had  a  basket  containing  live  ducks  ;  another 
had  a  rake  in  his  hand.  And  there  was  a  spinning-wheel 
close  beside  a  woman. 

The  stopping  places  were  mostly  villages.  At  one  of 
these  a  man  boarded  the  truck  with  a  pig  in  a  bag. 
Here  was  a  thing  of  interest  to  the  brushmaker.  Al- 
though the  pig  was  small  he  had  a  good  crop  of  bristles 
on  his  back,  as  could  be  seen  through  the  coarse  mesh 
of  the  sack.  That  it  was  a  pig  all  knew  by  the  noise 
he  made  when  first  brought  in. 

On  being  shown  a  small  knot  of  bristles,  which  the 
author  had  with  him,  the  man  gave  his  name  and 
address.  He  lived  on  the  Russian  side  of  the  frontier. 
He  was  a  swineherd. 

It  should  be  stated  here  that  Russian  swine  produce 
bristles  next  in  value  to  those  of  the  native  wild  boar. 
The  pigs,  kept  in  herds,  are  quite  different  from  the 
English  animal  that  lives  in  a  sty.  The  herded  swine 
are  narrow  in  body,  they  have  legs  that  give  them  speed, 
and  their  large  heads  show  their  likeness  to  the  wild 
boar.  It  could  be  said  that  whilst  the  Russian  pig 
takes  a  pride  in  growing  bristles  his  English  cousin  is 
content  to  grow  bacon. 

To  hear  folk  talk  about  pigs  is  interesting.  A  butcher 
in  Memel  said  that  a  certain  man,  with  a  view  to  im- 
proving his  stock,  once  fetched  some  pigs  from  England. 
It  seemed  the  man  wanted  meat-producing  animals  and, 
therefore,  selected  English  pigs  for  their  fatness.  But 
in  the  end  came  disappointment.  In  course  of  time 
the  imported  stock  lost  almost  all  its  English  character. 
The  change  in  climate  and  mode  of  life  were  the  chief 
causes.     Had  the  pigs  remained  in  their  native  land  they 


A    BRUSHMAKER   IN    POLAND  21 

would  have  been  kept  in  a  sty,  but  in  Poland  they  were 
in  the  charge  of  the  swineherd.  In  England  the  pig 
has  all  his  food  poured  into  a  trough,  whilst  his  cousin 
in  foreign  lands  may  feed  on  the  roots  of  trees.  The 
one  is  kept  in  his  little  house  with  only  enough  room  to 
turn  himself  round  :  the  other  has  the  liberty  of  the 
forest. 

Climate  has  all  to  do  with  the  growth  of  bristles. 
The  stiffer  and  longer  belong  to  the  colder  regions 
always.  In  the  Baltic  provinces,  with  the  severe  winter, 
the  pig  must  needs  have  a  good  coat.  The  same  applies 
to  the  wild  boar  ;  the  farther  north  the  hunter  goes  the 
better  bristles  he  gets. 

When  the  author  first  saw  a  herd  of  swine  in  the  charge 
of  the  swineherd  he  felt  what  a  touching  picture  it 
would  make  with  "  The  Prodigal  Son  "  as  title.  The 
man,  quite  harmless  in  his  heart,  had  a  wild  exterior. 
He  was  armed  with  a  stick  as  thick  as  his  leg.  Nothing 
flexible  would  command  the  respect  of  the  pigs.  They 
were  a  thick-skinned  bristly  lot,  with  long  snouts. 
The  mouth  of  a  pig  is  his  means  of  attack,  he  would  tear 
a  walking  stick  to  pieces  and  probably  eat  it. 

In  this  respect  the  Russian  pig  is  very  aggressive. 
The  swineherd  would  shout  and  tell  you  to  keep  away. 
But  on  your  own  initiative  you  would  not  go  near, 
because  the  swine  themselves  are  not  inviting,  as  when 
they  look  at  you  they  seem  to  set  their  bristles  up. 

On  the  necks  of  these  pigs  the  bristles  were  long  and 
stiff.  In  the  same  district — the  province  of  Kovno— 
a  bristle  dresser  had  some  on  his  bench  that  showed 
a  good  proportion  of  stiff,  A\  to  6  in.  long. 

When  properly  washed  and  combed  all  the  various 
lengths  would  be  tied  up  in  small  bundles,  known  as 
"  Polish  knots."  The  quantity  of  bristles  in  each 
would  be  a  small  handful,  and  the  "  knot  "  would  be 


"22  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

conspicuous  for  its  string.  Beginning  at  the  roots  of  the 
bristles  the  man  would  wind  the  string  round  a  dozen 
or  more  times  and  then,  perhaps,  make  a  loop  at  the  end. 
As  bristles  are  always  sold  by  weight  and  the  tie  is 
included  there  was  method  in  the  use  of  string. 

We  will  return  to  the  swineherd.  The  man's  task 
was  not  a  simple  one  like  that  of  the  shepherd.  Pigs 
do  not  keep  together  like  sheep.  No,  the  pig  has  a 
personality,  he  may  go  forth  on  his  own  account.  In 
his  wild  state  he  will  face  the  hunter  by  himself  ;  indeed, 
the  wild  boar,  sure  of  his  strength,  will  attack  anything. 

Whilst  a  sheep  will  never  leave  his  flock  the  pig  may 
get  bored  by  his  friends  and  run  away.  But  two  dogs 
would  go  after  him  ;  he  would  have  no  peace  till  he 
returned.  Though  he  may  go  off  at  a  good  speed  he 
does  not  keep  it  up.  The  pig  soon  gets  out  of  breath, 
he  is  only  a  sprinter  ;    dogs  beat  him  in  the  end. 

The  two  dogs  that  went  with  the  swineherd  had  a 
wolfish  appearance.  Indeed,  it  would  be  easy  to  en- 
courage the  illusion  and  believe  they  were  actually 
wolves  themselves  save  for  one  touch  of  good  nature,  as 
when  they  came  near  you  they  wagged  their  tails, 
bent  their  ears  down,  and  looked  up  at  you  with  be- 
seeching eyes.  They  were  well  trained,  too ;  they  ran 
to  their  master  the  moment  he  blew  his  horn.  The 
swineherd's  horn,  made  of  the  horn  of  an  animal,  was 
by  no  means  a  musical  instrument.  Since  it  required 
a  good  volume  of  wind  to  make  a  sound  it  resulted  in  an 
odd  blast. 

In  all  this,  one  might  say,  here  was  a  remnant  out 
of  the  Middle  Ages.  In  England  in  those  times  the 
pigs  may  have  been  just  like  these,  and  the  swineherd 
just  like  this. 

It  occurs  to  the  author  that  the  pigsty  in  ancient 
times  was  used  only  for  the  sow  with  a  young  family, 


A   BRUSHMAKER   IX    POLAND  23 

as  in  those  days  pig  was  the  name  of  the  young.  The 
full  grown  animals  were  called  hogs  or  swine.  These 
would  have  free  run  in  the  villages  and  the  towns,  and 
would  also  be  taken  in  herds  to  feed  in  the  woods. 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  I  swine  wandered  about  in 
the  streets  of  London. 

We  may  get  a  little  light  on  this  from  the  Liber 
Albus,  compiled  a.d.  1419.  The  matter  is  that  of  a 
statute  made  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1273 — 

That  no  swine  shall  be  found  about  the  streets  or  about 
the  lanes  in  the  City.  Or  in  the  suburbs  or  in  the  fosses 
of  the  said  City  (London)  from  this  time  forward.  And 
if  swine  shall  be  found  in  the  places  aforesaid  they  shall 
be  killed  by  those  by  whom  they  shall  be  found.  And 
those  who  kill  them  shall  have  them  freely  and  clearly 
without  any  challenge  thereof.  Or  else  the  swine  shall 
be  bought  back,  by  him  who  owns  it,  at  the  price  of 
four  pence.  And  he  who  shall  wish  to  feed  a  pig  must 
feed  it  in  his  own  house.  That  such  pigstyes  as  are 
in  the  streets  shall  be  removed.  And  if  any  swine 
shall  be  found  in  the  streets  they  shall  be  forfeited. 
And  four  men  are  elected  and  sworn  in  to  take  and 
kill  such  swine  as  shall  be  found  wandering  within  the 
city  :  to  whomsoever  they  shall  belong.  The  swine 
belonging  to  the  Prion,'  and  Hospital  of  Saint  Anthony 
in  Threadneedle  Street,  however,  are  specially  exempted 
from  this  law  :  and  they  shall  have  free  run  at  all 
times. 

This  statute  referred  only  to  the  City  of  London. 
In  the  provinces  all  the  swine  had  free  run  like  those  of 
"  Saint  Anthony." 

In  Russia  there  appears  to  be  no  law  at  all  against 
the  liberty  of  the  pig  :  no,  the  pig  is  a  social  institution  ; 
he  figures  so  much  in  the  peasant's  life  that  Russia 
could  not  be  Russia  without  him. 

Where  there  are  no  railways  folk  do  not  live  in  crowded 
streets,  they  must  needs  spread  themselves  upon  the 

3— (1468e) 


24  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

land.  In  Russia  every  man  has  room  for  a  pig  and  he 
keeps  one. 

In  some  districts  the  pigs  in  charge  of  the  swineherd 
may  be  a  community  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  herd  may  be 
composed  of  pigs  belonging  to  different  persons.  Indeed, 
a  herd  of  sixty  swine  may  have  twenty  or  more  individual 
owners. 

The  swineherd  collects  the  pigs  as  he  goes  along  in 
the  morning  and,  on  his  return  in  the  evening,  he  dis- 
tributes them.  In  the  morning  the  herd  increases  by 
slow  degrees  like  a  rolling  snowball  :  in  the  evening  it 
melts  away.  At  the  beginning  of  the  day  the  man  blows 
his  horn  and  the  pig  leaves  his  home  and  runs  and  joins 
the  herd.  He  may  come  out  of  a  field,  or  a  stable,  or  a 
back-yard,  or  a  poor  man's  hut  ;  it  matters  not,  he 
will  join  the  herd  with  equal  right.  His  owner  may  be 
too  poor  to  find  food  :  the  pig  must  go  with  the  herd 
into  the  forest  and  feed  on  nuts  and  all  sorts  of  things 
down  to  moist  roots. 

The  pig  is  not  only  a  scavenger  but  an  excavator  as 
well.  At  the  end  of  his  snout  is  a  muscular  disc  to  root 
things  up  with.  This  moves  about  like  a  button,  and 
having  two  holes  it  looks  like  a  button.  The  pig's 
keen  sense  of  smell  enables  him  to  know  what  is  hidden 
in  the  earth,  he  discovers  the  contents  of  the  subsoil 
better  than  the  geologists. 

In  Russia,  as  the  author  knew  it,  one  might  buy 
bristles  of  the  town  authorities.  Some  of  the  pigs  that 
ran  about  the  streets  belonged  to  the  council  ;  they 
were  kept  as  scavengers  as  well  as  food  providers,  and 
their  bristles  afforded  a  revenue.  These  pigs,  like  those 
of  the  herd,   may  be  called  semi-wild. 

The  English  and  Irish  pigs  once  belonged  to  the  same 
stock.  But  scientific  breeding,  as  well  as  restricted  area, 
has  changed  their  character.     In  no  other  part  of  the 


A   BRUSHMAKER    IN    POLAND  25 

world  has  the  hog  become  so  thoroughly  civilized 
as  in  England  and  Ireland.  In  some  way,  we  might 
imagine,  the  pig  and  the  owner  have  certain  interests 
in   common. 

One  day  a  man  was  observed  by  a  great  landowner 
to  be  looking  over  a  wall  into  the  park.  "  Do  you  know 
who    I    am  ?  "     shouted    the    rich    man    indignantly. 

"  No,"   replied  the  other.     "  I  am  Lord ."     "  Wait 

a  minute,"  said  the  poor  man,  "  while  I  lift  up  my  pig 
and  let  him  look  at  you." 

In  1850  the  bristles  of  English  and  Irish  pigs  had 
almost  ceased  to  be  of  use  to  the  brushmaker,  and  long 
before  that  time  the  quality  had  grown  poor.  In  1805 
the  brushmakers  regarded  them  as  inferior  to  Russian 
"  seconds."  A  list  of  that  date,  agreed  upon  by  the 
masters  and  journeymen,  shows  how  poor  the  native 
bristles  were  from  the  high  price  the  men  got  for  dressing 
them.  The  matter  proves  also  that  Russia  was  the 
great  unchallenged  source  of  foreign  bristles.  So  it 
remained,  in  some  respects,  fifty  or  more  years. 

In  passing  it  may  be  of  interest  to  make  another 
comparison. 

As  the  three  bristle  countries  have  different  religious 
beliefs,  as  well  as  unlike  surroundings,  they  must  needs 
view  the  pig  differently.  In  Russia  the  hog  is  respected 
by  all  classes,  like  he  is  in  other  Christian  countries. 
In  India  the  pig's  friends  are  the  poor,  known  as  low 
caste.  They  cultivate  him,  sell  his  bristles,  and  eat 
his  bacon.  The  rest  of  India  holds  aloof  from  the 
"  devil  "  ;  save  the  highest  in  the  land,  the  aristocracy, 
who  go  "  pig  sticking  "   so  they  may  eat  him  as  game. 

The  difference  between  Russia  and  China,  in  the  life 
of  the  pig,  is  largely  due  to  the  national  economic 
conditions  of  the  people.  The  reason  for  the  swineherd 
in  Russia  is  the  vast  forests  ;    whilst  in  China,  with 


26  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

its  over-population  and  no  wildernesses,  the  swineherd 
is  hardly  known.  With  so  many  people  everywhere 
in  all  the  land  there  is  no  reason  for  the  poor  Chinese 
pig  to  leave  his  own  street.  So  he  lies  about  in  the 
gutter  and  in  the  narrow  ways,  and  the  public  tolerate 
him.  He  may  sleep  in  the  footpath  and  everybody  will 
stride  over  his  black,  bristly  body  rather  than  wake 
him  up. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   HAIRHAXD 

Bristles  need  considerable  preparation  before  they 
are  made  into  a  brush.  The  man  who  does  all  this  is 
called  a  hairhand.  His  work  is  interesting  because  it 
is  clothed  with  mystery.  As  an  old  craft  it  requires 
skilled  fingers,  intuition,  and  a  little  care. 

Here  is  a  picture  of  the  man's  primitive  surroundings. 
His  bench  is  a  firm  structure.  The  front,  upon  which  he 
manipulates  the  hairs,  has  to  be  dead  solid.  This  may 
be  a  well-seasoned  beech  plank  6  ft.  or  more  in  length, 
3  in.  thick,  and  as  wide  as  is  possible  to  get  from  the 
tree.  The  rest  may  be  thin  boards.  But  the  whole 
should  be  joined  so  as  to  make  a  level  surface  and  smooth. 
The  bench  may  be  supported  with  trestles  that  have 
their  ends  fixed  into  the  bricks. 

With  constant  use  the  bench  becomes  nut  brown, 
the  oily  nature  of  the  hairs  enriches  it,  the  continuous 
friction  gives  it  polish.  The  spot  near  the  comb  is  the 
colour  of  an  old  violin.  Just  below  the  comb  is  a  smooth 
board,  less  than  a  square  foot,  screwed  to  the  bench  ; 
this  is  to  press  the  roots  of  the  hairs  against  to  keep  the 
handful  level  in  the  process  of  combing. 

Fixed  with  its  long  steel  points  erect  the  comb  sparkles 
as  the  danger  spot  upon  the  bench.  But  when  not  in 
use  the  points  may  be  covered  with  a  case.  The  size 
stick  and  the  tying-up  box  show  the  simplicity  of  the 
hairhand's  equipment.  The  first  is  about  6  in.  high, 
marked  like  a  rule  with  quarter  inches,  it  has  a  base  of 
sufficient  weight  to  keep  it  upright ;  the  other  is  to  hold 
a  few  handfuls  of  hair  in  making  a  bundle.     Besides  these 

27 


28  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

are  a  pair  of  trimming  shears,  a  small  comb,  and  a  bat, 
and  there  may  be  a  knife  made  from  an  old  razor. 

The  man  wears  two  aprons,  a  small  one  over  a  large 
one.  The  first  made  of  stiff  leather,  is  about  the  size 
of  his  waistcoat,  the  other  of  leather  soft  and  thin 
may  reach  down  to  his  knees.  There  is  no  change  in 
these  things,  and  the  habit  of  hanging  the  leather  apron 
upon  the  comb  at  the  end  of  the  day  is  still  the  same. 

The  bench  has  to  be  rather  high,  so  as  to  allow  the 
man  to  stand  up  while  at  work  at  the  comb.  He  will 
have  other  things  to  do  in  which  he  may  be  seated  on  a 
high  stool.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days  the  man  may 
turn  from  "  sorting  "  to  "  dragging,"  and  then  to 
""  mixing." 

For  the  moment  we  will  assume  that  the  man  has  a 
dressing  of    "  high  first  "    in  hand. 

To  begin  with  we  may  hear  him  call  bristles  "  hairs." 
In  the  case  of  Russian  he  describes  them  as  "  firsts  " 
and  "  seconds  "  ;  the  classification  adopted  by  his  union 
a  hundred  years  ago  as  a  means  of  fixing  the  rate  of  pay- 
ment. Where  various  colours  appear  as  rings  in  the 
bundle  he  calls  it   "  bull's  eye." 

First  of  all  he  will  open  the  bundle  by  pushing  off 
the  "  bark,"  which  he  throws  as  a  ring  upon  a  peg 
on  the  wall  for  further  use.  Steadying  the  hair  with  both 
hands,  with  the  thumbs  pressed  in  toward  the  middle, 
he  makes  the  bundle  unfold  itself  before  him.  If  the 
sort  happens  to  be  "  bull's  eye  firsts  "  the  layers  of 
black  and  grey  and  white  and  yellow  will  almost  fall 
asunder  in  the  original  handfuls  of  the  Russian  dresser. 
Some  parts  will  be  "  spotty."  The  whole,  however, 
has   to  be   sorted. 

Sorting  means  separating  the  colours.  This  has 
almost  only  to  do  with  Russian  hairs,  as  those  of  India 
and  of  China  are  imported  in  separate  colours.     Sorting, 


THE    HAIRHAXD  29 

however,  may  not  be  a  difficult  matter,  but  considerable 
skill  is  required  in  "  dragging,"  and  the  work  is 
important. 

Dragging  has  to  do  with  sizes.  In  their  nature 
bristles  vary  in  length  always.  On  the  crest  of  the  wild 
boar  they  may  be  6  in.  long  and  more,  whilst  in  other 
parts  of  the  same  animal  they  may  grow  short  and 
shorter,  to  3  in.  and  less. 

For  the  present  we  will  keep  to  "  bull's  eye  firsts  "  : 
a  very  satisfactory  sort,  yielding  all  the  several  colours 
and  a  good  range  of  sizes.  This  leaves  the  hands  of 
the  Russian  dresser  in  bundles  of  about  3J  lbs.  neatly 
tied  with  bark,  the  inner  bark  of  the  limetree  torn  into 
ribbons   and   twisted. 

The  bundle  is  a  compact  thing.  Bound  at  the  bottom 
with  three  or  four  rings  of  bark  the  roots  compose  a 
hard  mass,  whilst  a  slender  ring  of  bark  tied  a  little  above 
the  other  completes  the  security  of  the  bundle.  From 
the  outside  appearance  it  might  pass,  to  the  uninitiated, 
as  containing  bristles  of  equal  length  throughout. 
The  carefully  trimmed  top  with  its  rings  of  white  and 
black  and  grey,  together  with  the  fine  "  capping," 
are  touches  that  show  the  art  of  the  Russian  hairhand. 
But  when  the  bundle  is  opened  on  the  bench  of  the 
brushmaker  and  dragged,  it  may  produce  eight  different 
sizes.  The  man  will  lay  all  these  various  lengths  in 
order  upon  his  bench,  each  being  a  ^  in.  less  than  the 
other,  from,  say,  5^  down  to  3i  in. 

We  will  look  and  see  how  he  does  it.  First  he  stands 
at  the  comb  manipulating  a  handful.  The  handful,  so 
called,  is  really  the  quantity  of  hair  held  with  both 
hands  in  the  process  of  combing.  It  looks  a  dangerous 
business.  The  man's  fingers  dance  fearfully  near  the 
sharp  points  as  he  bangs  the  handful  into  them  and  draws 
it  out  again.     The  points  disappear  and  flash  again  in 


-       *    ~   "  ^ 

°^  3  ■si    *  r  l* 

♦*        -0    to  a   C    >         "Mv. 
c    g    8    ffco    3    *;    ^.=  73 

i  ^  J  <f  a 


^ 


DOG 


Mm 


"S  3 


ilfflfl 

4**51*4 

z 


- 


32  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

rapid  succession,  and  the  comb  rings  mornfully  like  a 
muffled  harp. 

Now  and  then  the  man  takes  a  brief  moment  and  turns 
the  handful  right  about  and  greases  his  comb,  and  the 
muffled  harp  begins  again.  Again  he  may  break  off 
and  sweep  his  hand  to  the  back  of  the  comb  and  clear 
away  the  "  riflings."  These  disappear  under  the  bench 
with  one  stroke  ;  he  may  grease  his  comb  the  same 
moment. 

Grease  has  a  twofold  use  :  it  assists  the  comb  and 
feeds  the  hair.  Bristles  become  stiffer,  freer,  livelier 
with  a  little  friction  and  a  drop  of  oil.  In  like  degree 
the  small  finger  sample  taken  from  a  bundle  and  freely 
handled  may  become  better  than  the  bulk.  The  moisture 
of  the  hand,  as  in  testing  the  stiffness,  will  do  this  in 
a  little  while.  The  hairhand  makes  his  grease  of 
Russian  tallow  and  train  oil,  these  are  soon  amalgamated 
in  a  tin  over  a  stove.  The  smell  of  it  belongs  to  the 
hair  bench,  as  from  the  beginning  of  the  craft. 

When  the  man  has  combed  a  few  handfuls  he  will 
sit  down  and  "  drag."  There  are  two  ways  in  dragging, 
one  is  with  the  knife,  the  other  with  the  fingers  alone. 
The  knife  is  held  in  the  right  hand.  The  blade,  pro- 
jecting from  between  the  first  and  second  fingers,  is 
pressed  against  the  thumb.  With  the  left  hand  the  man 
holds  the  bristles  against  his  leather  apron  with  their 
""  flag  "  uppermost,  the  roots  resting  upon  the  bench. 
The  hand  moves  from  the  wrist  only  :  it  turns  sharply 
as  the  "  flag  "  is  caught  between  the  knife  and  the 
thumb.  So  many  of  the  bristles  as  may  be  held  with 
the  edge  of  the  blade  are  drawn  up  at  a  time.  They 
rise  in  a  little  row  of  numbers  thick,  and  row  after  row 
springs  up  at  the  turn  of  the  hand  and  the  knife. 

When  the  whole  surface  has  been  gone  over  the  raised 
hairs  are  taken  out  with  the  hand  and  laid  upon  the 


THE    HAIRHAND  33 

bench,  in  the  place  allotted  to  the  size,  and  then  the 
next  size — a  J  in.  down — is  "  dragged  "off  in  like 
manner,  and  so  on  until  none  above  3\  in.  is  left. 
This  "  3 J  "  is  called  "  bottoms,"  it  is  classed  as 
"  taper,"    whilst  all  the  other  sizes  are  called   "  solid." 

"  Dragging  "  with  the  fingers  alone  differs  from  that 
with  the  knife  in  minor  points.  Instead  of  the  roots 
of  the  hairs  being  held  upon  the  bench  the  handful 
is  pressed  sideways  against  the  man's  breast — against 
his  hard  apron,  and  the  tips  of  thumb  and  forefinger 
do  the  work  of  the  knife.  This  is  the  older  method  and, 
in  some  respects,  the  better.  The  movements  of  the 
hand  are  different,  more  rhythmic,  more  dexterous,  and, 
what  is  more  important,  the  fingers  are  kinder  to  the 
"  flag  "    than  is  the  knife. 

As  each  colour  in  turn  is  dragged  the  sizes  are  tied  up 
in  bundles  of  a  few  handfuls.  But  before  this  is  done 
each  size  may  have  to  be  "  mixed."  This  is  called 
"  mixing  dragged  hairs,"  a  process  by  which  the  hair 
is  made  even  in  colour  and  soliditv. 

In  "  dragging  "  quarter-inch  sizes  all  above  one  size 
must  needs  go  into  the  next,  so  that  when  the  hair  is 
tied  up  without  "  mixing,"  as  is  sometimes  required, 
the  top  appears  uneven,  or  like  stepping  stones,  and  the 
general  colour  "  spotty."  But,  at  the  moment,  we  will 
take  the  alternate  case  :    the  hair  is  to  be  mixed. 

First  the  man  will  "  row  down,"  keeping,  of  course, 
all  the  sizes  and  colours  separate.  "  Rowing  down  "  is 
to  place  the  hair  in  thin  layers,  one  upon  the  other,  along 
the  bench.  This  is  done  to  equalize  differences  that 
happen  in  quality  and  colour,  and  to  break  up  the 
stepping  stones  we  have  pictured  just  now. 

When  mixing  at  the  comb  begins  the  man  takes  his 
handfuls  from  the  end  of  the  row.  If  he  happens 
to  have  a  large  mixing  in  hand,  and  the  row  appears 


34  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

as  a  wall  of  hair,  he  will  need  a  couple  of  skewers.  With 
these  he  pierces  the  row  in  sections,  one  by  one.  pro- 
gressively towards  the  left,  moving  the  skewers  as  the 
handfuls  are  wanted.  So  the  hair  is  held  up  at  short 
stages  to  the  last  handful. 

The  method  of  layers,  seen  in  "  rowing  down,"  is 
continued  with  the  handful  at  the  comb.  With  a  few 
brisk  strokes  the  hair  is  first  made  free  and  adaptable. 
Now  the  man  will  turn  it  about,  "  cut  "  it,  and  lay  one 
half  upon  the  other,  comb  it  again,  "  fan  "  it,  or  perhaps 
"  row  "  it  thinly  upon  the  bench  and  fold  it  like  a 
fairy  garment  and  the  next  second  put  it  through  the 
comb  again.  Where  the  "  bend "  is  important  the 
man  may  keep  to  one  method  and  only  "  cut." 

The  various  movements  are  almost  magical.  In 
combing  first  the  "  flag  "  and  then  the  "  root  "  the 
handful  will  turn  a  somersault  or  go  quickly  right  about. 
In  all  this  the  hard  leather  apron,  the  smooth  board 
below  the  comb,  and  the  solid  bench  take  their  parts. 
Against  the  first  two  the  "  roots "  are  alternately 
pressed,  upon  the  other  they  are  banged.  We  have 
compared  the  comb  to  a  muffled  harp,  the  sound  of  the 
bench  is  like  the  muffled  drum,  it  is  heard  at  short 
intervals  as  in  a  funeral  march.  It  is  called  "  knocking 
up."  It  is  to  knock  up  the  roots  to  the  level  mass 
from  which  they  seem  determined  to  escape.  Indeed, 
it  takes  all  the  man's  genius  to  master  their  slippery 
nature.  But  herein  lies  the  charm  !  for,  whilst  high- 
class  bristles  may  baffle  the  apprentice  by  their  smooth- 
ness, this  rare  quality  enables  the  master  to  work 
miracles  almost.  In  his  hands  how  thinly  they  may  be 
spread  !  The  gossamer  would  seem  not  more  wonderful  : 
the  wing  of  a  bird  not  more  quick. 

In  a  minute  or  so,  when  the  handful  may  have  become 
evenly  mixed,  the  man  will  glance  at  the  "  flag."     He 


THE    HAIRHAXD  35 

holds  it  a  second  with  the  roots  down  upon  the  bench 
and  scans  the  top.  The  man  may  be  satisfied  it  is  well 
mixed  and  the   top  will  look  like  velvet. 

Now  he  will  lav  the  hair  across  a  piece  of  bark  in  the 
tying-up  box.  With  a  few  handfuls  he  will  make  a 
bundle,  so  even,  so  solid,  so  uniform,  as  to  be  very 
pleasant  to  look  upon.  He  will  stroke  the  side  with  a 
comb  so  that  not  a  hair  shall  be  out  of  place.  Of  a 
truth  a  bundle  of  dressed  Russian  "  firsts  "  has  a  real 
charm  for  the  brushmaker.  Wherever  he  may  come 
upon  it  he  will  be  drawn  as  by  a  magnet.  He  will 
take  the  bundle  carefully  up  in  his  hands  and,  with 
thumb  upon  the  roots  and  finger  a  little  above,  he  will 
make  the  bristles  chatter  ! 

For  certain  kinds  of  brushes  such  as  high-class  hair- 
brushes, the  white  and  the  yellow  bristles  have  to  be 
"  engined."  That  is  to  say,  graded  according  to  their 
stifmess  or  stoutness. 

"  Engining  "  is  done  by  drawing  the  bristles  in  three 
or  more  combs  or  "  engines  "  of  various  grades.  These 
are  fixed  upon  a  bench  side  by  side.  In  the  process  the 
hairhand  begins  with  the  coarsest.  The  bristles  have 
already  been  well  combed  with  the  ordinary  comb. 
Now  the  man  takes  a  quantity  and  holds  it  in  a  thin 
layer  between  two  brushes.  These  are  placed  so  as  to 
allow  the  roots  of  the  bristles  to  project  out  at  the  front 
in  a  layer.  The  brushes  are  pressed  together  with  both 
hands  so  tightly  as  to  admit  only  the  few  bristles  that 
have  thickest  roots  to  be  drawn  out.  In  other  words, 
the  teeth  of  the  "  engine  "  hold  these  by  their  roots 
whilst  all  the  rest  are  drawn  away. 

As  will  be  seen,  the  process  is  possible  only  because 
bristles  happen  to  have  roots  in  the  shape  of  knobs 
and   that   the   stouter  bristles  have   the  larger  roots. 

The  bristles  retained  in  the  first   "  engine  "    may  be 


36  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

called  extra  stiff,  those  in  the  second  medium  stiff, 
and  those  in  the  third  stiff.  When  they  are  all  tied  up 
in  bundles  they  may,  perhaps,  be  labelled  XXX,  XX,  X, 
respectively.  All  the  others,  whose  small  roots  escaped 
the  teeth  of  the  third  "  engine,"  are  set  aside  for  less 
costly  brushes. 

Another  ingenious  thing  for  the  hairhand  to  do  is  to 
deal  with  "  turned  hairs."  In  most  bristles  dressed 
abroad  there  is  an  occasional  bundle  that  has  a  few 
bristles  turned  the  wrong  way.  These  rebel  hairs  cannot 
be  allowed  to  remain  with  their  roots  uppermost. 
They  are,  fortunately,  only  a  small  minority  like  men 
who  sit  with  their  feet  upon  the  chimney-piece. 

The  hairhand  has  two  methods.  One  is  to  draw  all  the 
"  turned  hairs  "  out  with  an  "  engine  "  of  extra  fine 
gauge,  the  other  is  a  secret  handed  down  through  many 
generations  of  the  craft. 

As  is  the  case  of  most  secrets  this  is  perfectly  simple. 
The  portion  containing  the  turned  hairs  is  placed  in  a 
thin  layer  upon  a  smooth  surface  and  rubbed  with  a 
stick.  The  stick,  which  may  be  beech,  should  be  about 
a  foot  in  length,  and  well-planed  on  four  sides  so  that  the 
corners  shall  be  straight  and  sharp.  The  stick  held 
with  both  hands  at  a  right  angle  to  the  bristles  is  pressed 
upon  them  and  rubbed  up  and  down.  The  friction  causes 
the  bristles  to  separate  and  go  in  two  opposite  directions, 
roots  foremost.  To  the  uninitiate  the  thing  looks  like 
magic,  he  is  at  loss  to  know  why  every  bristle  should  go 
from  under  the  stick  root  first,  and  having  all  got  free, 
they  should  form  two  different  groups,  one  having  all 
roots  down,  the  other  all  roots  up. 

To  find  out  how  this  is  done  we  must  take  up  some  of 
the  bristles  and  look  at  them.  To  the  normal  eye  a 
bristle  appears  as  a  slender,  horny  thing  with  a  tiny 
bulb  at  one  end  and  a  few  feathery  points  at  the  other. 


THE    HAIRHAXD  37 

The  first  is  simply  the  root,  the  other  is  known  as  the 
flag.  The  rest,  smooth  and  transparent,  tapers  upward 
toward  the  flag. 

Smoothness  is  one  of  the  chief  qualities.  A  bristle 
may  be  drawn  between  the  fingers  either  way  with 
equal  freedom  almost.  The  difference  is  so  slight  and 
subtle  as  to  need  the  sensitive  fingers  of  the  hairhand 
to  detect  it. 

For  your  amusement  the  man  may  take  up  an  odd 
bristle  and  hold  it  between  his  finger  and  thumb  and, 
with  a  slight  chafing  movement,  make  the  bristle 
run  through  his  fingers  like  a  thing  alive.  This  happens 
because  there  are  minute  scales  or  hairs  upon  the  bristle 
that  grow  towards  the  flag.  From  the  friction  of  the 
fingers,  as  from  under  the  stick,  the  bristle  simply 
takes  the  course  of  least  resistance,  which  is  root  first. 
Add  to  this  the  fact  that  a  bristle  always  tapers  to  the 
flag  and  you  have  the  secret. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE   PANHAND 

The  panhand  is  one  who  at  his  best  sets  bristles  with 
pitch  into  a  broom  stock,  and  on  other  occasions  various 
fibres  and  mixtures.  There  are  many  grades  in  bristle 
brooms,  endless  different  qualities  in  others  mixed  with 
horsehair,  and  again  where  fibres  enter. 

The  bundle  by  his  side  may  be  a  mixture  :  the 
panhand  does  not  mind  so  long  as  it  is  well  mixed,  clean, 
solid,  and  straight.  In  choice  of  materials  he  is  a  crea- 
ture of  circumstances.  But  he  may  be  setting  pure 
bristles,  so  the  matter,  for  the  moment,  is  simple. 

His  name  is  panhand  because  he  sits  at  work  at 
the  pitch  pan.  He  may  be  one  of  four  as  the  pan-frame 
has  four  sides,  with  the  pan  exactly  in  the  middle. 
So  the  four  men  have  equal  positions,  each  with  a 
narrow  plane  before  him  just  enough  to  hold  his  materials 
and  his  broom,  and  each  the  same  distance  to  reach 
to  dip  his  "  knot."  A  knot  of  bristles  is  the  precise 
quantity  set  in  each  hole  in  the  stock. 

The  pan  is  made  of  copper,  it  is  round,  and  has  four 
equal  spaces  formed  of  necessity  by  the  four  "  strikers." 
These  are  pieces  of  copper  set  on  edge  in  position  a 
little  higher  than  the  rest  of  the  pan  ;  they  are  to  strike 
the  knot  upon  to  relieve  it  of  superfluous  pitch  before 
it  is  tied.     Each  man  has  his  own  striker. 

The  pan  rests  upon  a  stove.  The  pitch,  though 
never  allowed  to  boil,  is  kept  hot — hot  enough  to  scald 
the  apprentice's  finger  when  he  has  not  measured  his 
"  dip." 

Dipping  is  an  art.     When  the  precise  knot  is  chosen 

38 


THE    PAXHAND  39 

it  is  held  between  the  thumb  and  finger  in  a  special 
way.  With  slight  thumb-pressure  the  "  roots "  are 
spread  like  a  fan.  As  bristles  are  always  set  by  their 
roots  we  are  reminded  they  grow  that  way.  Dipped 
fan-like  all  the  roots  take  the  pitch  quickly.  Speed 
is  everything  in  a  craft  that  requires  little  bodily  strength. 
But  the  skilled  workman  is  unconscious  of  speed. 
His  speed  is  his  habit,  that  is  all. 

The  moment  the  knot  is  dipped  it  is  tied  with  a 
"  thrum."  Thrums  are  yarn  cut  in  short  lengths. 
Each  man  has  a  bundle  in  his  apron  strings  in  front  of 
him.  The  knot  is  dipped  a  second  time  and  promptly 
set.  The  manner  of  setting  is  to  push  the  knot  to  the 
bottom  of  the  hole  and  turn  the  stock.  It  is  a  quick 
movement  in  which  the  stock  turns  a  somersault  and 
returns  to  the  i(  horse  "  again.  The  horse  is  really  a 
wooden  saddle  to  rest  the  stock  in.  All  this  may  call 
to  mind  the  acrobat  who  turns  in  the  air  and  falls  into 
the  saddle  again.  The  horse  upon  the  pan-frame, 
old  as  he  is,  may  have  got  his  name  from  the  circus. 

While  the  stock  is  in  motion  the  knot  is  held  firm, 
it  is  not  liberated  from  the  thumb  and  finger  till  the 
broom  is  back  in  its  place.  In  this  movement  two 
things  of  importance  have  happened.  The  pitch  has 
been  spread  inside  the  hole  in  all  the  grain  of  the  wood, 
and  the  knot  has  been  given  a  bushy  look  in  the  sudden 
twist  it  received.  If  the  knot  does  not  behave  in  this 
way  the  man  will  spread  it  from  the  middle  with  the 
tip  of  the  finger. 

The  panhand's  fingers  have  a  keen  sense  of  quantity. 
The  finished  workman  knows  to  a  hair  the  size  of  his 
knot.  His  method  is  to  hold  a  handful  with  his  left 
hand  with  the  roots  uppermost  and  take  the  small 
quantity  with  his  right  thumb  and  finger.  Though  this 
is  all  done  in  a  second  the  quantity  shall  be  so  exact 

4— (1468e) 


40  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

that,  when  dipped  and  tied  and  dipped  again,  the  knot 
shall  fit  the  hole  as  nicely  as  a  pencil  fits  the  holder. 

The  panhand's  method  is  so  perfect  that  he  may 
make  a  dozen  brooms  within  an  ounce  of  a  given  weight 
of  hair.  In  all  this  two  important  things  have  to  be 
considered.  One  is  the  size  of  the  "  bit"  with  which 
the  holes  are  bored,  the  other  the  evenness  with  which 
they  are  filled.  If  in  the  first  dozen  brooms  the  man 
happens  to  use  a  few  ounces  above  the  proper  weight  he 
may  take  the  "  bit  "  in  hand  and  reduce  it  by  an  almost 
imperceptible  difference.  All  this  is  done  by  hand 
without  the  means  of  a  gauge. 

The  panhand  has  nothing  to  do  with  mathematics. 
Size  is  relative,  that  is  all.  He  may  have  in  mind  a 
difference  of  only  two  ounces  in  a  whole  dozen  brooms, 
and  he  may  stroke  the  bit  with  a  file  so  skilfully  as 
to  put  the  matter  right. 

Besides  all  this  the  nature  of  the  hair  has  to  be  under- 
stood. The  bend  in  bristles  is  a  graceful  way  of  their 
own  that  cannot  be  permanently  altered.  They  may 
be  got  straight  by  a  process  of  tying-up  in  moist  con- 
dition and  baking,  but  they  soon  fall  again  into  their 
natural  state. 

In  some  sorts  the  bend  is  very  marked,  in  others 
slight  and  beautiful.  The  latter  is  a  characteristic 
of  the  best.  For  the  moment  good  bristles  shall  be 
considered,  the  man  we  are  talking  about  shall  be  making 
best  brooms. 

Slight  as  the  bend  may  be  the  good  workman  will 
detect  it  immediately,  the  hairhand  will  have  turned 
all  the  bends  one  way  and  the  panhand  will  fashion  his 
broom  in  accordance.  That  is  to  say,  that,  in  skilful 
setting,  the  arrangement  of  the  bends  may  give 
symmetrical  shape  to  the  broom. 

But  the  interest  of  the  panhand  in  the  perfect  form 


THE    PAXHAND  41 

of  his  broom  begins  before  this.  In  the  first  place,  he 
is  found  at  the  lathe  boring.  The  brushmaker  uses 
a  spoon  bit.  This  requires  skill  and  care  to  get  it  into 
condition  and  keep  it  fit.  First  the  bit  has  to  be  set 
into  a  wood  chuck  by  means  of  hot  lead.  He  does  all 
this  himself. 

In  "  putting  up  "  the  bit  the  experienced  workman 
will  have  it  "  dead  true."  A  hair's  breadth  out  of 
centre  will  not  do  for  him.  In  his  hands  the  bit  is  a 
wonderful  instrument.  To  get  it  to  perfection  he 
cutters  it  from  the  inside  and  uses  the  oil  stone  from 
without.  In  this  way  the  nose  and  the  cutting  side 
of  the  bit  are  given  a  razor-like  edge. 

The  cutter  may  be  made  out  of  an  old  file.  This  is 
ground  at  the  end  to  a  sharp  angle.  Two  of  these  are 
required,  one  made  of  a  round  file,  the  other  a  triangular 
one. 

In  the  lathe  the  bit  in  motion  shines  like  crystal, 
and  there  is  magic  in  the  way  it  enters  the  stock  and 
scoops  out  the  borings.  The  holes  are  bored  at  certain 
angles  with  a  view  to  the  "  spread  "  of  the  broom. 
The  man  takes  up  the  stock  without  any  previous 
"  marking  out."  It  is  all  a  matter  of  memory  and  sense 
of  proportion.  He  stands  at  the  lathe  and  simply 
begins. 

The  holes  are  made  in  rapid  succession,  all  in  their 
right  places  without  the  aid  of  any  gauge,  and  every 
hole  almost  at  slightly  different  angle.  The  man  em- 
ploys the  same  faculty  here  as  in  setting,  all  with  a  view 
to  a  well-shaped  broom.  He  is  an  artist  because  he 
holds  the  stock  in  his  hands  and  proceeds  with  free 
will — an  artist  because  he  controls  all  the  variable 
angles,  every  fractional  difference  that  goes  to  the  shaping 
of  the  broom  ! 

The  lathe  may  be  driven  by  a  motor.     A  few  years 


42  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

ago  the  man  would  have  treadled  it  himself.  The 
treadle  would  have  been  two  strips  of  wood  forming 
a  right  angle,  one  having  an  iron  eye  affixed  to  it  would 
be  linked  to  the  crank  in  the  wheel  by  a  long  hook. 

In  starting  his  lathe  the  man  would  treadle  a  moment 
or  two  and  get  the  wheel  going  a  good  speed  before 
proceeding  to  bore.  The  wheel  might  weigh  a  hundred 
pounds.  With  this  at  full  speed  the  man  would  have 
to  keep  his  foot  in  touch  with  the  treadle,  otherwise 
the  hook  would  jump  and  leave  the  crank.  Though 
all  this  belongs  to  the  old  days  the  author  may  be  allowed 
to  dwell  upon  the  quaint  details,  as  during  many  years 
he  worked  in  the  same  way  himself.  The  recollection 
is  pleasant.  Few  things,  however,  have  changed. 
The  atmosphere  of  the  pitch  is  still  the  same  and  men 
sit  around  the  pan. 

We  will  return  to  the  man  at  the  lathe.  With  a 
dozen  or  more  bored  stocks  he  comes  back  to  the  pan. 
He  has  been  away  an  hour  perhaps.  He  will  now  sit 
down  a  good  portion  of  the  day.  He  has  joined  his 
friends  again  :  he  is  again  one  of  the  four.  Having 
picked  up  his  bundle  of  thrums  he  will  set  "  knots  " 
in  perfect  order,  everyone  showing  a  little  bead  of  pitch 
around  the  base  of  it.  The  bead  is  one  of  the  subtle 
things  that  prove  him  master  of  his  craft. 

The  work  at  the  pan  is  of  a  quiet  nature.  This  is 
important  to  the  men.  No  rumbling  machinery  clashes 
with  their  conversation.  They  have  not  to  shout 
as  men  do  in  a  steam  factory,  where  words  are  cut  short 
as  though  every  one  was  a  deaf  person.  The  quiet 
sense  of  the  pan-frame  is  favourable  to  intellectual 
discourse,  hence  the  panhand  may  be  better  informed 
than  men  who  live  half  their  lives  in  a  foundry  amid 
the  noise  of  thunderous  hammers.  Machinery  may 
be  wonderful   to    construct,   it   may   be   a  means   of 


THE    PANHAND  43 

producing  luxurious  things  for  many,  but  it  has  an  evil 
effect  upon  the  man  who  is  compelled  to  put  up  with 
its  never  ending  noise. 

The  men  around  the  pan  use  no  other  means  than 
their  own  skilled  fingers,  they  have  nothing  in  the 
nature  of  tools  near  them.  They  are  as  primitive  men. 
God  gave  them  hands,  they  are  satisfied  in  using 
them. 

Panwork  must  needs  be  an  old  branch  in  brushmaking. 
Indeed,  it  may  be  the  original  tree.  The  secrets  of  the  old 
brushmakers  began  with  their  use  of  bristles  and  hairs, 
of  this  we  may  be  sure.  The  masters  of  the  type  that 
formed  the  guilds  would  have  interests  in  better  things 
than  reeds  and  rushes  and  fibres.  The  panhand,  it 
would  follow,  would  be  employed  solely  with  the 
mysteries  of  hairs ;  he  would  make  brooms  and 
other  brushes  in  which  the  hair  would  needs  be 
"  set." 

To  the  author  the  pan-frame  suggests  tradition. 
Without  any  record  to  go  upon  the  thing  itself  is  enough 
to  feed  the  imagination.  The  simplicity  of  the  structure, 
together  with  its  unalterable  limitations,  stamp  it  at 
once  as  being  ancient  and  enduring.  A  relic  of  the  past, 
a  necessity  of  the  present,  the  pan-frame  is  so  simple 
that  no  genius  may  change  its  character.  The  little 
square  structure,  held  together  with  bolts  like  an  old 
bedstead,   simply  defies  time. 

The  same  old  tradition  finds  sympathy  in  the  men  who 
sit  around  it.  As  well-trained  workmen  their  method 
is  exactly  the  same  as  their  forbears  :  they  have  had 
the  secrets  handed  down  to  them. 

The  duties  of  the  apprentice  belong  to  the  old  days, 
too.  The  pan-frame  has  to  be  given  a  coat  of  whiting 
even-  day  :  the  apprentice  does  all  this,  so  that  the  men 
may  have  a  white  board  to  begin  the  day  with.     So, 


44 


THE    BRUSHMAKER 


~~ <& 


m 


^Sl.'-. 


W? 


l^£L 


too,  the  boy  breaks  the  pitch  in  the  barrel  and  fills  a 
whitened  tray  with  it,  so  that  the  men  may  have  pitch 
always  near  at  hand  to  feed  the  pan  with. 

To  be  true  in  detail  we 
must  not  forget  the  change 
in  the  fuel.  In  the  old  days, 
before  the  pan  was  heated 
with  gas,  a  charcoal  stove  was 
used.  The  old  pan  and  stove 
combined  was  a  thing  of 
charming  simplicity  :  like  the 
pan-frame  it  was  made  for  use 
and  nothing  more. 

Things  made  solely  for  use 
are  mostly  symmetrical.  The 
pitch-pan  with  its  charcoal 
stove  was  exactly  so  :  indeed, 
its  simplicity  had  a  sense  of 
dignity.  Standing  upon  three 
legs,  in  the  middle  of  the  frame, 
without  any  superfluous  detail 
for  "  ornament  "  the  thing  was 
above  criticism.  With  feet  rest- 
ing upon  the  floor,  head  rising 
out  of  the  "  frame,"  it  had  long 
legs  of  necessity.  The  propor- 
tion of  the  legs  to  the  body  was 
spider-like.  It  stood  alone  with- 
out any  support  from  the  frame, 
so  that  it  could  be  lifted  bodily 
out  to  be  cleaned. 

In  those  days  the  apprentice, 
having  a  small  box  of  charcoal  by  his  side,  would  feed 
the  stove  piecemeal  keeping  the  heat  as  even  as  possible. 
And  the  two  small  doors,  one  at  the  fire  hole,  the  other 


i^ 


PITCH  PAN  AND 

CHARCOAL    STOVE, 

1825 


THE    PANHAXD  45 

to  use  as  ventilator,  would  be  opened  and  closed 
alternately  many  times  during  the  day. 

In  the  morning  the  charcoal  was  put  into  the  stove 
together  with  a  quantity  of  tinder,  and  the  fire  was 
lighted  with  the  aid  of  steel  and  flint.  So  there  was 
often  a  good  deal  of  blowing  from  the  mouth  of  the 
apprentice  whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  the  fire  going  all 
day.     When  his  wind  failed  he  used  the  bellows. 

The  pan,  however,  like  the  frame,  is  unchanged. 
Save  for  the  passing  of  the  charcoal  stove  all  the  tech- 
nicalities of  the  pan,  as  we  know  them  now,  have  been 
handed  down  from  master  to  apprentice,  through  many 
generations.  As  trade  secrets  they  were  never  published, 
but  given  only  to  those  admitted  to  the  craft. 

In  the  times  of  the  guild  the  number  of  apprentices 
was  severely  restricted.  In  any  trade  the  master 
would  have  to  attend  his  guild,  not  only  to  purchase 
his  freedom  as  a  master-craftsman  but  to  enrol  his 
apprentice.  The  restrictions  extended  to  the  number  of 
men  he  should  have.  Indeed,  the  chief  business  of 
the  guild  was  to  prevent  overcrowding.  With  this  in 
mind  the  guild  brethren  would  meet  in  secret  and  discuss 
their  interests  within  closed  doors.  Every  brother 
craftsman  was  expected  to  be  an  upright  person  ;  if 
he  owed  money  to  another  of  the  guild  the  wardens 
would  enforce  payment.  He  was  not  permitted  to 
engage  another's  servant  before  the  end  of  the  servitude. 
The  guild  would  also  regulate  wages  and  make  other 
conditions  of  employment.  But  no  delegate  from  the 
employed  was  allowed  to  attend  the  guild.  In  those 
days  there  was  no  recognized  working-class  interest. 
Any  organization  of  workmen  was  looked  upon  as 
conspiracy  to  be  put  down  by  force. 

In  Germany,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  the  master 
brushmakers  had  a  guild  that  operated  in  all  the  various 


46  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

provinces  and  a  good  portion  of  Poland.  The  head  of 
the  system  was  in  the  old  city  of  Nuremberg. 

In  England  the  brushmakers  had  no  charter  and, 
consequently,  no  hall  of  guild.  They  met,  however, 
all  the  same,  and  conducted  their  affairs  in  secret  like 
the  rest.  It  is  quite  reasonable  to  believe  that  many 
master  brushmakers  belonged  to  the  guild  of  carpenters, 
with  whom  they  were  associated  through  the  common 
interest  of  the  brush  stock. 

As  touching  the  merits  of  brushmaking  no  craft 
brotherhood  could  have  admitted  the  besommaker 
or  any  such  person  as  was  engaged  in  converting 
a  fibrous  shrub  into  a  broom.  No,  the  brethren 
put  all  their  faith  in  brushes  made  of  bristles  and  hairs  ! 
There  are  no  secrets  in  the  shrub.  The  besom  stands 
confessed  to  everybody,  whilst  the  mysteries  connected 
with  the  hairs  of  wild  animals  are  enough  to  dazzle 
a  schoolmaster. 

And  these  would  be  among  the  mysteries  into  which 
the  apprentice  panhand  in  those  days  would  be  initiated. 
Now  we  may  be  sure  the  panhand  was  a  person  to  be 
respected  :  he  is  still !  His  broom,  made  of  all  hair, 
with  all  its  mysteries,  is  an  honest  thing  ! 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE     PAINT   BRUSH    MAKER 

The  old  masters,  we  may  be  sure,  made  their  own  paint 
brushes.  A  little  light  upon  this  may  be  got  in  the  art 
galleries.  In  many  a  painter's  portrait  of  himself 
the  paint  brush  appears  as  a  charming  detail,  and  though 
slightly  drawn  as  a  rule,  the  make  of  it  may  be  traced. 
In  certain  cases  the  brush  shows  the  hand  of  the  painter  : 
of  a  surety  he  himself  bound  it  with  string. 

All  this  is  more  than  interesting  :  it  is  illuminating  ! 
The  paint  brush  may  be  a  key  to  the  painter's  character. 
This  thing  may  open,  perhaps,  some  secret  of  his  art. 

The  hair  of  the  brush  may  be  short  and  firm,  or  long 
and  pliant.  The  brush  may  have  a  point,  or  it  may  be 
dumpy.  It  may  be  round,  or,  perhaps,  pressed  flat. 
All  these  variable  differences  have  meanings,  that  is 
to  say  for  those  that  move  upon  the  plane  of  the  painter. 

In  present  days  of  mass  production  the  paint  brush 
has  become  standardized  :  the  modern  painter  buys 
his  brush  at  a  shop.  Perfect  as  it  is  the  thing  has  no 
special  interest  because  its  individual  character  is  gone. 
Many  may  paint  with  the  same  sort  of  brush  with  similar 
effect.  So  we  grow  more  alike  :  move  all  together  and 
get  good  or  bad  results  on  a  grand  scale.  Collectively 
we  have  become  mighty  ;   individually  weak. 

In  the  old  days  before  the  painter  was  supplied  with 
brushes  with  bright  nickel  ferrules  and  polished  handles 
and  bristles  carefully  bleached,  he  made  his  own  with 
string  and  a  stock,  and  bristles  the  natural  colour  of 
the  hog. 

The  hog's-hair  brush  is  an  ancient  thing  :  it  was 
47 


48  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

greatly  prized  by  painters  in  the  Middle  Ages.  Giotto, 
who  was  born  in  1266,  tells  us  this  in  a  moment  of  good 
humour.  One  day  he  and  a  few  friends  met  a  herd 
of  swine.  One  of  the  herd  ran  against  the  painter  and 
knocked  him  down.  Giotto  sprang  up  with  a  light 
heart  and,  saluting  the  pig  with  a  graceful  bow, 
exclaimed  :  "  Well  done  !  I  have  made  many  a  florin 
out  of  your  bristles  and  yet  have  never  offered  you  a  boul 
of  soup  !  " 

We  will  think  of  this  Florentine  in  his  studio  :  imagine 
him,  with  all  his  fame  as  painter,  making  a  brush  for 
himself. 

Having  first  selected  some  hog-bristles  he  would 
tie  them  round  the  middle  with  string,  taking  care  that 
their  natural  bends  shall  all  be  turned  toward  the  centre, 
and  so  form  the  dome-like  brush  he  required.  He  would 
be  careful,  also,  to  allow  only  the  "  flag,"  or  soft  ends 
of  the  bristles  to  compose  the  point ;  on  the  other  hand, 
all  the  roots  would  be  set  into  the  stock.  In  this  state 
the  thing  is  called  a  "  knot."  As  to  the  stock  the 
painter  would,  perhaps,  cut  it  from  a  tree  in  his  walks. 

When  the  stick  was  pared  down  to  the  thickness  of 
the  knot  it  would  have  strips  of  thin  leather  or  parch- 
ment bound  upon  the  end  to  form  a  tube.  Into  this 
cavity  the  knot  would  be  set  with  warm  shellac  and 
bound  while  in  a  malleable  state. 

Sometimes  quills  were  used  instead  of  leather.  These 
would  be  dipped  into  hot  water  to  soften.  In  their 
pliant  state  they  would  be  cut  open  and  placed  with 
their  hollow  sides  next  the  bristles  and  bound  in  the  way 
described  just  now. 

The  length  of  the  stock  was  a  matter  of  importance  to 
the  painter.  In  laying  in  his  picture  in  broad  masses 
he  may  have  painted,  as  from  the  shoulder,  with  a 
brush   with  long  handle.     This  would  enable  him   to 


fl 


<~rK 


ARTISTS     BRUSHES — 17TH   CENTURY 


50  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

stand  a  few  feet  from  his  work  and  see  the  general  effect 
at  every  stroke. 

The  pictures  of  several  masters  suggest  this  method  of 
free  handling.  It  is  no  secret  that  a  paint  brush  with 
a  stick  3  ft.  long  was  used  on  occasion  by  Velasquez  ; 
and  that  Gainsborough  would  sometimes  paint  a  portrait 
standing  5  ft.  away  from  the  canvas. 

The  old  Italian  painters  used,  sometimes,  pieces  of 
cane  for  the  handles  of  their  brushes.  The  tube-like 
structure  of  certain  canes  makes  them  easily  adaptable. 
In  making  the  smaller  brushes  the  hair  was  set  in  a 
quill  and  the  quill  inserted  in  the  hollow  of  the  cane. 
In  the  large  ones  the  hair  was  set  in  the  cane  itself. 
Sometimes,  as  in  the  case  of  the  big  brush  with  handle 
20  in.  or  more  in  length,  the  hog's  hair  would  be  set 
in  a  cane  with  a  slit  in  the  end.  This  would  be  sprung 
open  to  receive  the  hair  and,  when  all  had  been  carefully 
placed,  the  cane  was  bound  with  string. 

The  method  is  Oriental  :  the  Chinese  made  paint 
brushes  with  cane  handles  a  thousand  years  ago  ;  and 
they  make  them  now. 

So  we  are  reminded  that  in  the  art  of  painting  there 
is  no  new  thing  ! 

The  tradition  of  the  long-handled  brush  is  upheld  by  the 
scene  painters  :  they  have  the  bristles  a  good  length,  too. 

The  needs  of  the  house  painter  or  decorator  are 
different ;  he  may  buy  a  short  handled-brush  and  cut 
a  piece  off  and  make  it  shorter  still.  He  has  to  get  an 
even  surface  ;  the  paint  must  be  perfectly  smooth  ; 
no  brush  marks  are  permissible  on  a  door. 

In  Egypt,  where  the  ancient  artist  painted  on  stone, 
the  brush  used  was  made  of  a  palm  leaf  stalk.  In  most 
palms  the  stalks  are  composed  of  a  bunch  of  fibres 
encased  with  a  stiff  husk.  In  certain  species  the  fibres 
are  pliant  and  fine. 


THE    PAINT    BRUSH    MAKER  51 

In  making  his  paint  brush  the  Egyptian  would  cut 
a  stalk  about  a  foot  in  length  and  peal  off  a  small  portion 
of  the  husk  at  one  end  to  the  depth  of  the  hog's  hair 
in  the  modern  brush.  With  this  he  rubbed  his  colours 
into  the  stone,  using  pigments  that  became  embodied 
in  the  surface. 

The  art  of  stone  illuminating  was  once  pursued  by 
the  memorial  artists  in  the  English  villages.  On 
occasion  one  may  see  specimens  now.  But  as  the  English 
climate  is  not  favourable  to  their  lasting  qualities 
most  have  become  effaced.  A  few  remain,  however, 
of  which  it  might  be  said  they  have  defied  time. 

Three  comparatively  modern  examples,  dated  about 
1740,  may  be  seen  in  the  county  of  Leicestershire. 
In  the  quiet  little  village  of  Woodhouse  these  stones 
occupy  a  sheltered  corner  by  the  tower  of  the  church  : 
they  are  the  tombstones  of  a  family  named  Heanes. 
Perhaps  it  would  be  correct  to  say  slates  from  the  old 
quarry  of  Swithland,  three  miles  away.  The  illuminated 
parts  are  the  family  crest  at  the  head  of  each  stone. 
They  are  all  by  the  same  artist  :  the  colour,  toned  and 
mellowed  by  time,  is  inexpressibly  charming. 

In  most  languages  paint  brush  and  pencil  are  one  and 
the  same  thing,  but  in  English,  whose  words  are  rich 
with  shades  of  meaning,  the  two  things  have  distinctive 
names. 

When  we  look  at  what  is  known  as  a  camelhair  pencil 
we  have  a  thing  as  ancient  as  it  is  simple.  We  may 
imagine  this  in  the  hand  of  the  illuminator  of  the 
twelfth  century.  He  would  make  the  tiny  brush  in 
the  manner  it  is  made  to-day.  The  many  centuries 
that  he  between  the  monk  at  work  upon  a  holy  book 
and  the  modern  lithographic  artist  have  not  changed  the 
quill  pencil  in  the  least.  It  is  so  simple  that  no  improve- 
ment has  been  possible  :  so  easy  to  make  that  nobody 


52  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

has  any  reason  to  alter  the  method.  All  the  difference 
permissible  would  be  in  the  nature  of  the  thread  with 
which  the  hair  is  bound  :  the  hair  and  the  quill  remain 
forever  the  same.  In  the  best  modern  pencils  the  hair 
is  bound  with  silk,  but  even  so,  silk  may  have  been  used 
in  olden  time. 

Brushes  made  with  tin  ferrules  were  not  in  favour 
with  the  old  masters  :  all  metals  were  regarded  as  more 
or  less  chemically  antagonistic  to  the  brilliance  of  the 
pigments. 

In  other  days  the  feather  itself  was  employed  as 
paint  brush.  The  use  of  this,  beginning  in  prehistoric 
times,  lasted  to  the  days  of  our  own  grandfathers. 
The  pinion  from  the  wing  of  the  woodcock  makes  a 
perfect  little  water-colour  brush.  It  is  the  small 
speckled  feather  that  the  sportsman  wears  in  the  band 
of  his  hat.  As  there  is  but  one  in  the  wing  the  feather 
is  prized. 

If  we  were  better  informed  about  the  ancient  art  of 
China  we  might  find  that  the  feather  played  a  more 
important  part  still.  All  Chinese  art  suggests  the  use 
of  a  delicately   soft  brush   or  feather. 

The  Chinese  painter  has  such  feeling  for  subtle  outline 
and  tone  as  enables  him  to  paint  with  primary  colours 
and  make  them  soothing  to  the  eye.  With  a  few  strokes, 
as  with  a  feather,  he  gives  the  sense  of  movement  to 
a  bird  and  a  reed  ;  he  paints  a  flower  that  trembles  in 
the  air  and  he  paints  his  lady  as  a  spirit  with  perfect  face 
and  hands,  and  the  creaseless  robe  of  a  saint  for  her 
body.  Ah !  there  is  nothing  carnal  here  :  he  makes 
no  likeness  of  anything  ! 

So  sensitive  are  the  Chinese  to  the  beauty  of  this 
softness  that  they  write  with  a  reed  or  with  a  brush  : 
the  steel  pen  finds  no  favour  with  them. 

As  a  western  invention  the  hard  pen  may  indicate 


THE   PAINT   BRUSH    MAKER  53 

the  trend  of  civilization.  We  may  do  well  to  think  the 
matter  over.  Sharp  and  rigid  line  may  be  the  stumbling 
block  of  Western  art  ! 

To  look  at  the  work  of  the  artist-scribe  of  ancient 
China  is  to  feel  he  must  have  used  the  hair  pencil  long 
before  the  Western  had  anything  to  write  about.  Of 
a  surety  nothing  in  the  painter's  outfit  looks  so  ancient 
and  eastern   as   the   camelhair  pencil   in   quill. 

To-day  camelhair  is  the  general  name  given  to  a 
variety  of  hairs.  The  hair-pencil  maker  may  produce 
his  best  M  camelhair  "  brushes  from  the  tail  of  the 
squirrel  and  the  cheapest  from  the  hair  of  a  Japanese 
pony  ;  goat  hair  is  among  the  rest.  All  this  may  appear 
strange  to  the  uninitiated,  but  to  the  trade  it  is  regarded 
as  a  technical  matter.  And  to  meet  the  situation  the 
Brushmakers'  Trade  Board  has  adopted  the  term 
"'  camelhair  "    in  the  general  sense. 

The  tail  is  the  only  part  of  the  squirrel  that  matters 
to  the  brushmaker.  Tail-hair  is  usually  darker  than 
that  of  the  body,  and  longer  and  more  elastic.  The 
dark  grey  hair  of  the  Siberian  squirrel  makes  very 
desirable  pencils  and  small  varnish  brushes. 

The  perfect  pencil  is,  of  course,  a  sable  one.  The  animal 
is  a  species  of  marten,  Mustela  zibellina.  The  hair  is 
dark  brown,  sometimes  almost  black,  as  the  name 
implies.  It  is  a  Slavonic  word  ;  the  Russians  pronounce 
it  sobol.  The  hair  is  known  to  artists  as  brown  sable 
as  distinguished  from  another  hair  called  red  sable. 

"  Red  sable  "  pencils  are  made  from  the  tail  of  the 
kolinski,  an  animal  a  little  less  than  the  sable.  The 
hair  is  bright  goldy-red,  and  is  valued  by  artists  for  its 
resilience.  The  kolinski,  like  the  sable,  belongs  to 
the  marten  tribe.     Both  are  found  in  Siberia. 

The  polecat  and  the  skunk  are  other  members  of  the 
marten  family.     The  coat  of  the  former  is  composed 


54  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

of  soft  underfur  of  brown,  out  of  which  rise  sparkling 
black  hairs  known  to  the  trade  as  fitch  hair.  The 
other  has  the  darkest  hair  of  all  his  tribe,  hence  he  is 
called  the  black  marten.  The  hairs  of  either  are  of  use 
in  making  small  varnish  brushes  and  the  like. 

We  may  be  sure  the  wild  animals  of  Russia  and  the 
brushmaker's  craft  are  inseparable.  To  begin  with 
the  coat  of  the  sturdy  wild  boar  and  end  with  that  of 
the  agile  kolinski,  we  have  a  range  of  hairs  as  complete 
as  it  is  interesting. 

The  Siberian  ox  and  the  Russian  bear  are  included. 
The  former  has  long  hairs  in  his  tail  of  which  fine  lining 
pencils  are  made,  the  other's  hair  adds  to  the  variety 
of  quill  brushes  in  general. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  word  fitch,  apart 
from  the  polecat,  is  the  common  name  of  the  small 
hog-hair  brush. 

The  modern  hog's-hair  fitches  are  composed  of  tin 
or  albata  ferrules,  set  with  the  white  hair  of  the  Russian 
hog,  and  mounted  upon  a  longish  stick,  smooth  and 
polished.  The  ferrule  tapers  slightly  to  one  end. 
The  knot  of  hair  is  dipped  into  resinous  cement,  pushed 
through,  point  foremost,  to  the  taper  end,  and  set  the 
required  length  out.  It  is  all  done  with  thumb  and 
finger. 

The  making  of  paint  brushes  has  long  been  divided 
in  two  main  branches  ;  strictly  speaking,  two  separate 
trades,  that  of  the  hair-pencil  maker  and  that  of  the 
painting  brush  maker.  The  former  is  closely  associated 
with  France,  the  other  is  a  craft  in  which  the  British 
workman  excels.  His  chief  occupations  are  the  making 
of  the  English  sash-tool  and  the  one-knot,  copper-bound 
paint  brush,  and  also  certain  varnish  brushes. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE   ENGLISH    SASH-TOOL 

Perhaps  nothing  in  bristles  requires  more  skill  than  the 
making  of  the  English  sash-tool.  "  Laying  the  knot," 
which  is  the  chief  thing,  baffles  description,  and  to 
watch  the  workman  and  see  him  do  it  is  to  be  but  little 
less  puzzled. 

The  English  sash-tool  is  made  in  two  different  ways, 
known  as  "  socket  "  and  "  fork."  In  the  former  the 
hair  is  set  in  a  hole  in  the  handle,  in  the  other  it  is  set 
between  two  pointed  projections.  The  latter  is  the  more 
general. 

First  of  all  the  man  fixes  up  six  to  nine  handles  in  a 
clamp  and  saws  out  the  fork  to  a  depth  marked  with  a 
compass.  The  first  sawing  is  two  downward  cuts  in 
each  handle,  which  is  done  with  a  tenon-saw.  Then 
with  a  bow-saw,  making  a  curved  under-cut,  the  cavity 
is  made.  When  a  considerable  number  of  handles 
have  been  sawn  the  man  takes  each  one  and  finishes 
the  "  fork  "  with  a  chisel.  The  blade  of  the  chisel 
is  usually  2  in.  wide.  The  man  may  now  take  all  the 
handles  to  another  bench.  Here  we  see  the  cement 
pan,  the  hot-plate,  a  comb  like  the  hairhand  uses,  and 
a  pair  of  scales. 

In  weighing  the  portions  for  the  knots  the  bend  of 
the  hair  is  kept  intact.  The  scale  upon  which  the  hair 
rests  is  a  square  piece  of  tin  made  hollow  so  as  to  keep 
the  "bend"  up.  When  the  man  takes  the  hair 
from  the  scale  he  "  puts  it  through  the  comb," 
"  knocks  it  up  on  the  flag,"   and  then  "  lays  the  knot." 

Laying  the  knot  is  done  with  three  distinct  movements 
55 

5— (1468e) 


56  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

of  the  fingers,  in  which  the  roots  of  the  hair  are  first 
held  upward.  The  thumbs  play  an  important  part  ; 
they  press  into  the  hollow  formed  by  the  "  bend  "  and 
take  their  turn  in  folding  the  hair  in  toward  the  centre. 
For  a  brief  second  the  knot  resembles  the  form  of  an 
open  lily,  and  the  next  moment  that  of  the  bud.  In- 
stinctively we  count  one,  two,  three,  and  the  thing  is 
done  !  A  poet  might  exclaim  :  "  Wonderful  !  "  His 
fascination  would  arise  in  the  strange  relation  of  rhythm 
and  the  man's  hard  hands,  the  sensitive  manipulation 
of  the  white  hair  with  strong  brown  fingers.  Or,  in 
the  case  of  the  small  "  sash,"  a  giant  folding  the  wing 
of  a  small  bird. 

In  the  next  movement  the  knot  is  "  tied  up."  This 
is  done  tightly  with  three  rings  of  string  about  two-thirds 
up  toward  the  flag,  so  as  to  leave  the  roots  free  to  take 
the  cement  in  "  dipping."  Before  the  knots  are  dipped 
the  roots  are  trimmed  flat. 

With  rhythm  we  have  dexterity  :  the  knots  accumu- 
late. Whilst  still  dry  they  go  upon  the  "  hot-plate," 
and  stand  upon  their  roots  to  be  thoroughly  warmed  to 
the  middle.  This  is  important  as  in  their  hot  state  the 
bristles  take  up  the  cement  freely  ;  the  oil,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  resin,  rises  in  sympathy  with  the  natural 
oil  in  the  hair  and  penetrates  the  knot  right  above 
the  roots. 

The  "  hot-plate  "  is  a  flat  piece  of  iron  with  a  gas 
ring  under  it.  The  cement  pan  is  like  the  ordinary 
pitch  pan  ;   save  it  has  but  one   "  striker." 

In  days  gone  by,  before  the  hot  plate  was  in  common 
use,  the  knots  were  placed  upon  a  board  in  front  of  a 
fire.  And  in  the  process  of  dipping  the  roots  were 
rubbed  upon  a  piece  of  iron,  such  as  an  old  flat  file  ; 
this  was  the  old  way  of  distributing  the  cement. 

As  the  man  dips  the  knot  he  holds  it  straight  up  so 


ul^ 


MODERN'    ENGLISH    SASH-TOOL 


58  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

as  to  get  an  even  depth  of  cement  all  round.  As  more 
cement  will  cling  to  it  than  is  required  he  must  rub  the 
knot  against  the    "  striker." 

Presently  a  group  of  dipped  knots  may  be  seen  upon 
the  hot-plate  ;  standing  upon  their  moist  roots  they  send 
forth  an  aroma  of  resin  and  linseed  oil.  In  a  moment 
or  two,  when  the  heat  has  spread  the  cement  high 
above  the  roots  in  the  heart  of  the  bristles,  the  knot 
will  be  set  in  the  handle. 

Now  the  man  holding  the  handle  in  the  left  hand  and 
the  knot  in  the  right,  presses  the  hot  thing  into  the 
"  fork."  He  does  this  with  such  force  as  makes  the 
cement  ooze  a  little.  Here  he  wets  his  fingers  and  puts 
the  whole  into  shape  like  the  sculptor  handles  a  piece 
of  clay,  but  quicker,  for  in  a  moment  the  thing  is  tied 
with  hemp.  Speed  counts.  The  sash-tool  must  be 
made  while  the  cement  is  warm  and  malleable.  The 
hemp  is  a  temporary  tie  to  be  cut  away  in  the  trimming 
process  which  precedes  the  binding. 

The  keen  observer  will  see  a  small  screw  in  the  bench 
with  head  an  inch  high  :  insignificant  but  indispensable. 
In  the  cut  of  this  the  man  lays  the  string  and  winds 
it  once  round.  He  is  going  to  bind.  The  screw  is  to 
pull    against    so   that    the   string   shall   be   tight. 

The  binding  begins  about  three-eights  of  an  inch 
below  the  points  of  the  fork.  After  the  first  two  laps  a 
few  bristles  are  bent  down  over  the  string,  and  the  thumb 
is  pressed  upon  them.  Now  the  string  is  taken  off 
from  the  screw,  and  after  a  few  more  rounds  a  loop  is 
formed  and  laid  down  upon  the  side  of  the  brush. 
Over  this  loop,  as  over  the  odd  bristles,  the  string  is 
tightly  bound.  No  schoolboy  could  wind  his  top  with 
half  the  speed  the  man  does  this. 

The  moment  the  binding  is  finished  the  twine  is  cut 
from  the  rest  and  the  new  end  is  put  through  the  eye 


hyj^^ 


KENT  STREET,  LONDON,  AND  ST.  GEORGE  THE  MARTYR'S 
CHURCH,    1877 


60  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

of  the  loop.  For  a  moment  the  screw  comes  into  use 
again.  Upon  this  the  end  of  the  string  forming  the 
loop  is  held,  while  the  man  pulls  the  brush  with  a  force 
that  draws  the  other  end  right  under  the  binding. 

Now  that  the  thing  has  become  a  paint  brush  its 
general  appearance  must  needs  be  considered.  The 
brush  has  to  be  "  ground."  In  this  process  the  "  flag  " 
is  softened,  the  hair  washed,  and  the  "  turned  "  hairs 
are  removed.  When  the  brush  is  dry  it  is  trimmed. 
It  is  important  to  know  how  to  trim,  which  could  be 
said    "  how  not   to  trim  !  " 

Trimming  a  well-made  brush  is  a  delicate  operation  ; 
on  the  other  hand,  the  bad  workman  will  use  the  shears 
a  good  deal. 

The  more. skilful  the  knot  has  been  "  layed  "  the 
more  "  flag  "  will  be  saved  :  the  more  velvet-like  will 
be  the  top.  In  a  word,  whilst  the  inefficient  in  the  end 
flies  to  the  shears,  the  genius  will  have  made  a  dome- 
shaped  knot  at  the  beginning  entirely  with  his  fingers  ! 

In  a  measure  these  comments  apply  also  to  the  copper- 
wire  bound  paint  brush,  known  as  one-knot  distemper. 
The  method  of  binding,  however,  is  different,  for  whilst 
the  sash-tool  is  bound  in  the  hand  the  "  one-knot  " 
is   "  tied  on  "    in  the  vice. 

This  brush  derives  its  name  by  association  with 
certain  whitewash  brushes,  made  with  a  series  of  similar 
knots,  and  known  as  two-knot,  three-knot,  and  four- 
knot  distemper  brushes.  We  are  now  dealing  with 
the  one-knot. 

Here  the  cement  should  be  more  malleable  than  that 
for  the  "  sash-tool,"  as  instead  of  the  knot  being  set 
in  a  "  fork  "  it  is  divided  at  the  root  with  a  greased 
knife,  and  set  astride  the  handle.  For  this  reason  the 
handle  resembles  a  chisel,  indeed,  the  broad  end  is  called 
the    "  blade." 


THE   ENGLISH    SASH-TOOL  61 

On  either  corner  of  the  "  blade  "  is  a  small  shoulder. 
These  may  be  shaped  in  the  wood  or  otherwise  supplied 
as  additional  bits  of  copper,  tacked  on. 

The  workman  wears  a  hand  leather  around  which 
the  wire  is  passed.  This  is  upon  the  right  hand.  The 
handle  in  the  vice  is  fixed  straight  up.  As  soon  as  the 
wire  is  attached  and  the  "  knot  "  placed,  the  man 
begins  to  tie  it  on.  The  movement  of  his  hand  is  in 
circles  :  the  speed  is  rapid.  He  may  not  stop  till 
the  finish,  but  all  the  while  the  other  hand  is  ready  to 
save  the  knot  from  behaving  badly.  The  actual 
"  tying  on  "  is  the  work  of  but  a  few  moments.  Strange 
to  say,  in  paint  brush  making,  high  speed  mostly  goes 
with  good  craftsmanship.  This  is  more  than  interesting  : 
'tis  a  side-light  upon  genius  ! 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE   WHITEWASH    BRUSH 

To  casual  observers  the  making  of  a  whitewash  brush 
looks  quite  easy.  Indeed,  its  simplicity  may  suggest 
to  them  that  they  might  sit  down  and  do  it  at  once. 
Such  pleasant  conceit,  however,  only  makes  the 
craftsman   smile. 

There  would  be  pitfalls  from  the  beginning.  To  pick 
up  a  handful  of  hair  the  right  way  the  first  time  would 
be  a  miracle.  It  is  almost  as  difficult  to  handle  a  bundle. 
In  strange  hands  bristles  have  a  way  of  slipping  out  of 
their  string  and  spreading  themselves  upon  the  floor. 
The  best  bristles  slip  the  soonest  :  a  loose  bundle  of 
"  Kamschatka  "   would  baffle  a  doctor  of  science. 

But  with  the  brushmaker  bristles  seem  to  adapt 
themselves  at  every  turn  of  his  hand.  In  the  process 
of  dressing  it  is  necessary  to  turn  all  the  "  bends  " 
the  same  way.  In  the  hands  of  the  whitewash  brush 
maker  the  bends,  however  slight,  are  turned  towards 
the  middle  of  the  brush.  His  materials  are  simple. 
An  elm  handle,  a  narrow  strip  of  "  card  "  leather, 
a  number  of  nails  with  flat  heads  and  thin  shanks,  and, 
of  course,  Russian  bristles. 

Card  leather  is  a  disused  thing  from  the  cotton- 
spinning  trade.  To  the  brushmaker  it  is  better  than 
new,  easier  to  manipulate,  more  compact  in  the 
brush. 

The  man's  tools  are  as  simple  as  his  materials.  They 
consist  of  a  hammer,  a  flat  iron,  a  "  claw  "  with  which 
to  take  out  a  crooked  nail,  a  bradawl,  a  small  comb, 
a  sharp  knife,  and  a  knocking-up  stick.  He  may  have 
also  a  leather-cutting  gauge  or,  instead,  perhaps  he  will 

62 


THE    WHITEWASH    BRUSH 


63 


drive  his  knife  into  the  bench,  and  with  a  few  nails 
driven  on  either  side  as  a  guide,  cut  the  leather  just 
as  well.  The  card  leather  to  begin  with  may  be  2  or 
3  in.  wide,  and  he  must  needs  reduce  it  to  narrow  strips 
of  f  in.  and  less,  according  to  the  size  of  the  brush. 
With  all  his  leather  cut  to  size  and  the  bristles  weighed 
and  placed  in  separate  portions  upon  his  bench  the  man 
begins  to  "  nail."  "  Nailed  stock  "  is  the  trade  name  of 
the  brush  he  has  in  hand,  it  is  also  called  a    "  limer." 


TOILET    BRUSH    IX    BRITISH    MUSEUM 
(GREEK   AND    ROMAN"    SECTION") 

These  names  may  take  us  back  a  few  centuries  if  we 
have  a  mind  to  look  a  moment. 

In  1677,  Moxon,  the  author  of  a  quaint  book,  speaks  of 
"Brishes  of  three  sorts,  a  Stock  Brisk,  a  Round  Brisk, 
and  a  Pencil.  With  these  Brishes  they  wet  old  Kails 
before  they  mend  them  .  .  .  They  finish  the  plastering 
by  brishing  it  over  with  fair  water." 

To  interpret  this  in  the  light  of  brushmaking,  "  Pen- 
cil "  means  paint  brush  ;  the  plasterer's  pencil  of  the 
seventeenth  century  would  resemble  the  English  sash- 
tool  of  to-day  ;  the  "  Round  Brish  "  would  be  a  string 
bound  distemper  brush  ;  and  the  "  Stock  Brish," 
assuredly,  the  limer  or  "  nailed  stock  brush  "  of  our 
own  time. 

As  all  these  brushes  are  still  made  by  hand  there  can 


64  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

have  been  little  change  in  their  character  ;  manual 
labour  remains  true  to  old  traditions. 

To  see  the  craftsman  working  without  the  aid  of  any 
mechanical  appliance,  as  in  making  a  "  nailed  stock 
brush,"    is  to  be  linked  with  the  long  past. 

Among  the  various  sizes  of  whitewash  brushes  made 
to-day  the  one  used  by  the  house  painters  is  usually 
8  in.  wide.  At  the  moment,  we  will  say,  the  man  is 
making  this. 

To  be  plain  we  will  call  the  brush-handle  the  stock, 
the  wide  end  of  it  the  blade,  and  the  knocking-up-stick 
the  stick. 

The  stock  is  placed  across  the  iron  and  the  stick, 
the  broad  end  upon  the  iron.  The  strip  of  leather 
chamfered  at  the  end  with  the  knife,  is  laid  upon  the 
blade  of  the  stock  about  a  sixteenth  of  an  inch  from 
the  top,  and  is  held  there  a  moment  with  the  left  hand 
while,  with  the  right,  two  tacks  are  driven  in.  These 
fasten  the  chamfered  end  to  the  stock. 

The  bristles  of  an  8  in.  brush  may  be  6  in.  long. 
Needless  to  say  these  have  to  be  placed  under  the  leather 
in  perfect  order  before  "  nailing  "  begins,  one  bristle 
should  not  cross  another;  its  "bend"  must  be  in 
sympathy  with  the  rest  or  the  man  will  remove  it. 

Though  in  bristles  of  the  best  quality  the  natural 
bend  is  small  it  is  soon  found  by  the  experienced  hand. 
In  truth  here  we  have  one  of  the  subtle  things  that 
prove  the  craftsman.  In  manipulating  the  bend  he 
will  make  a  very  desirable  brush  with  a  chisel-like 
top. 

The  man  nails  a  portion  of  one  side  before  any  more 
bristles  are  added.  The  first  layer  is  about  a  third  of 
the  total.  When  this  is  secured  by  a  few  nails  he  turns 
the  brush  over,  fixes  all  the  rest  which  includes  the  two 
ends,  and  completes  the  nailing. 


THE   WHITEWASH    BRUSH  65 

The  finishing  touches  are  "  singeing  "  and  trimming. 
The  latter  concerns  the  "  flag,"  the  other  the  "  roots." 
As  the  man  uses  the  hot  iron  one  is  reminded  of  the 
aroma  of  a  blacksmith's  shop  when  the  hot  shoe  touches 
the  hoof. 


CHAPTER   IX 

THE    DRAWINGHAND 

"  Drawing  "  is  a  process  in  which  the  knots  are  drawn 
into  the  holes,  from  the  back  of  the  brush,  with  wire. 
The  uniform  size  of  the  knot  is  gauged  by  the  thumb 
and  finger  as  in  pan  work,  the  rest  is  different.  But 
the  two  branches  go  well  together. 

"  Pan  "  and  "  drawing  "  have  always  been  closely 
associated.  Many  workmen  are  proficient  in  both. 
In  the  old  days  the  apprentice  would  be  taught  drawing 
before  he  went  to  "  pan,"  and  although  this  is  not  now 
the  rule,  there  are  still  a  few  shops  in  which  the  boy 
begins  at  the  drawing  bench.  The  change  came  with  the 
introduction  of  women  into  the  craft.  This  was  done 
by  slow  degrees,  the  matter  took  many  years  to  settle. 

Perhaps  there  is  not  another  trade  in  which  tradition 
is  more  secure  than  in  brushmaking. 

In  an  old  minute  book  of  the  London  Society  of 
Journeymen  Brushmakers  there  is  an  entry  referring 
to  an  employer,  dated  8th  May,  1829  :  "  After  long 
discussion  it  was  proved  beyond  doubt  that  the  principal 
part  of  his  drawn  work  was  given  to  women  to  draw. 
It  was  resolved  that  the  men  at  his  shop  acquaint  him 
that  his  giving  out  his  work  to  women  is  very  injurious 
to  other  masters." 

On  24th  April,  1833,  another  minute  occurs  :  "  That 
all  our  members  be  withdrawn  from  each  of  the  two  shops 
where  women  are  employed  at  drawing." 

Ten  years  later,  under  date  26th  April,  1843,  a  further 
minute  suggests  that  the  journeymen  had  met  the 
masters    half-way    in     the    matter  ;    briefly   it   says  : 

66 


THE    DRAWIXGHAXD  67 

"  That  the  society  does  not  allow  the  members'  wives  to 
draw  any  of  the  large  hole  work."  We  may  gather  from 
this  that  women  were  now  permitted  to  do  ordinary- 
drawing. 

From  that  date,  however,  to  a  time  that  comes  within 
the  author's  memory  the  number  of  women  employed 
could  not  have  been  serious,  as  it  was  not  until  the 
trade  boom  that  began  in  1870  that  women  drawing 
hands  were  employed  everywhere. 

But  though  drawing  is  now  mostly  the  work  of 
women,  men  still  do  the  boring  and  the  finishing. 
The  process  is  interesting  from  beginning  to  end. 

Unlike  the  boring  of  a  broom  drawnwork  is  bored 
from  a  pattern.  The  pattern  may  be  a  thin  piece  of 
beech  perforated  with  holes  through  which  the  brush 
is  bored.  If,  however,  the  face  of  the  brush  happens 
to  be  round  it  is  bored  from  a  pattern  made  of  pewter 
or  other  soft  metal  beaten  to  shape.  In  "  pinhole  " 
work  this  may  be  used  like  a  stencil  plate,  in  which  case 
a  dabber — a  small  linen  bag  filled  with  powdered  chalk — 
is  used.  In  a  few  seconds  the  face  of  the  board  will 
show  a  mass  of  small  white  dots.  The  boring  is  done 
upon  this. 

In  most  cases,  however,  the  beech  pattern  is  used, 
which  is  fixed  with  two  thumb  screws. 

As  the  brush  has  to  be  bored  twice  over  the  first 
is  called  "  entering."  The  second,  called  "  boring 
through,"  is  done  without  the  pattern.  Two  different 
sized  bits  are  used,  the  "  bore-through  "  bit  is  the 
lesser.  In  other  words,  the  holes  at  the  back  of  the 
brush  through  which  the  wire  enters  are  much  smaller 
than  those  into  which  the  bristles  are  drawn. 

The  word  "  bristles  "  is  used  here  in  the  general 
sense,  as  the  brush  may  also  be  made  of  one  of  the 
various  fibres  or  of  a  union.     The  things  in  hand  may  be 


68  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

bristle  clothes  brushes,  shoe  brushes,  or  hair  brushes, 
or   they   may  be  fibre   scrubbing   brushes. 

In  the  Midlands  a  scrubbing  brush  is  called  a  dairy 
brush,  the  maker  would  say  simply  "  dairy."  A 
medium  sized  "  dairy  "  board  may  be  9|  x  2|  x  f  in. 
preferably  beech.  The  first  boring  is  that  of  the  "  body." 
When  this  has  been  done  the  boards  have  to  be  "  knifed  " 
at  the  end  for  the    "  wing." 

The  knife,  known  as  the  "  bench-knife  "  is  attached 
to  a  block  by  means  of  a  large  hook  and  eye  ;  it  has  a 
handle  an  arm's  length  with  a  wood  stock  at  the  end 
for  the  hand  to  grasp. 

The  man  holds  the  board  upon  the  block  with  his 
left  hand,  whilst  with  his  right  he  controls  the  big  knife 
with  his  outstretched  arm.  Cutting  off  the  corners 
sideways  he  proceeds  with  a  steady  sweep  to  round 
the  end.  It  is  all  done  with  a  free  hand  without  any 
marking-out.  The  eye  of  the  craftsman  sees  the  slight 
inequality  and  another  shaving  is  taken  off,  and  the 
thing  is  perfect  !  With  perhaps  three  more  strokes 
with  the  knife  a  crescent  appears  upon  the  face.  This 
is  the  narrow  plane  upon  which  the  wing  is  to  be  bored. 

When  the  knifing  is  at  an  end  the  man  returns  to  his 
lathe  and  bores  the  wings  without  any  pattern  at  all. 
Then  he  changes  the  bit  for  a  smaller  one  and  proceeds 
to    "  bore  through." 

A  number  of  different  sized  bits  with  their  chucks 
occupy  a  small  rack  upon  the  wall.  That  they  are  very 
sharp  may  be  seen  from  the  clean-cut  borings  upon  the 
floor.  These  accumulate  rapidly  and  sparkle  in  their 
freshness.  If  a  child  had  been  there  it  would  have 
caught  some  as  they  fell  and  found  joy  in  their  roundness 
and  warmth. 

In  the  old  days  the  man  would  have  been  the  drawing- 
hand  and  his  boring  the  first  stage  of  his  work.     But 


THE    DRAWINGHAXD  69 

now  a  woman  may  take  up  the  work  in  its  bored  state 
and  do  the  drawing.  In  the  morning  she  might  be  seen 
carrying  a  pile  of  boards  from  the  lathe  to  her  own 
bench,  where  she  would  begin  her  work. 

In  drawing  "  dairy "  she  would  first  "  body " 
them,  and  then  do  the  "  mouthing  "  and  finally  the 
"  wings."  When  the  brush  is  complete  the  wing 
spreads  out  from  one  end  like  a  fan,  whilst  the  "  mouth  " 
at  the  other  end  is  the  portion  that  is  cut,  say,  a  ^  in. 
higher  than  the  "  body."  Half  a  century  ago  it  was 
called  "  cow  mouth "  from  its  resemblance  when 
looked  at  from  the  face  of  the  brush. 

The  drawing  bench  is  about  the  same  height  as  a  table. 
The  front  portion  upon  which  the  vice  and  the  shears 
are  fixed  is  usually  2  in.  or  more  thick  to  ensure  firmness. 

The  vice  is  attached  to  a  board  whose  farther  end  is 
screwed  down  upon  the  bench.  This  arrangement 
brings  the  handle  to  the  worker's  right  hand.  As  the 
brush  in  the  vice  is  fixed  at  a  right  angle  the  worker 
may  see  both  sides  with  a  slight  movement  of  the  head. 
The  wire  enters  from  the  right,  the  knot  is  drawn  in 
from  the  left.  It  is  all  done  so  quickly  that  the  casual 
observer  must  needs  be  baffled. 

First  the  loop  is  made  long  and  narrow  and  passed 
through  the  hole  from  the  back.  Caught  on  the  other 
side  by  the  left  thumb  and  finger  the  wire  opens  like 
a  lasso,  and  the  "  knot  "  is  caught  and  doubled  and 
drawn  into  the  hole  in  the  twinkle  of  an  eye.  And 
knot  after  knot  appear  so  rapidly  that  they  seem  to 
come  from  nowhere.  In  a  few  seconds  the  row  is 
complete.  Then  a  gauge,  a  narrow  strip  of  wood,  is 
laid  at  the  side  and  the  bristles  cut  evenly  down  with  a 
pair  of  shears.  Then  another  row  is  drawn  and  the 
cutting-off  repeated  and  so  on  to  the  end. 

The  shears  are  fixed  upon  the  bench  at  the  right  of 


70  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

the  worker.  The  top  blade  is  rigid,  the  other — the 
active  one — has  a  stout  wooden  handle  attached  to  it. 
When  not  employed  the  blades  remain  wide  open  and 
the  handle  is  up  in  the  air.  The  lower  blade  has  a 
gauge  fixed  upon  it  to  correspond  with  the  loose  one 
held  upon  the  brush  by  the  thumb. 

In  the  cutting-off  process  the  woman  stands  up  a 
moment.  She  holds  the  brush  between  the  two  gauges 
with  the  left  hand,  and  with  the  right  one  shears  off 
the  ragged  top  with  two  or  three  cuts. 

There  are  other  details  of  relative  importance.  The 
worker's  right  hand  is  protected  with  a  leather  band, 
called  a  hand-leather.  Around  this  the  wire  is  wrapped 
twice,  that  being  sufficient  to  pull  with.  The  bulk 
is  wound  upon  a  board  and  lies  upon  the  floor.  Its 
course  may  be  through  a  small  leather  loop  attached 
to  the  bench,  and  then  to  the  hand.  Between  the  hand 
and  the  brush  the  wire  should  always  be  long  enough 
to  work  with  freedom.  That  is  to  say,  the  loop  should 
be  made  and  the  knot  drawn  without  any  winding  or 
unwinding  around  the  hand  leather.  The  badly 
trained  drawinghand,  of  a  certainty,  will  make 
unnecessary  movements. 

At  the  woman's  left  hand  is  a  "  drawing  board," 
a  smooth  piece  of  wood  about  10  X  6  in.,  lying  flat 
upon  the  bench.  The  under  edge  of  the  near  end  is 
bevelled,  whilst  the  farther  end  has  a  strip  across, 
forming  a  little  wall  against  which  the  bundle  of  bristles 
may  stand.  The  rest  of  the  board  is  kept  "  clean," 
as  upon  this  the  "  roots "  are  "  knocked  up "  in 
order  to  get  them  even  before  the  knot  is  made. 

The  "  knocking  up  "  is  done  smartly  with  the  left 
hand,  it  may  be  one  knock,  it  may  be  two.  The  differ- 
ence is  one  of  those  small  things  that  may  show  the 
drawinghand  has  a  personality. 


LYNN   BRUSHMAKERS'  ARMS  :    DATED   1786 


6— (1468e) 


72  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

The  well-trained  drawinghand  places  the  "  knot  " 
in  the  hole  with  the  tips  of  the  fingers,  never  with  the 
side  of  a  curved  finger. 

The  bristles  are  placed  in  the  loop  in  a  nicely  calculated 
position,  so  that  the  end  to  be  cut  off  is  mainly  the 
"  flag."  The  root  end,  as  the  better  part  of  the  bristle, 
should  never  be  cut  to  waste.  The  sorts  we  have  in 
mind  at  the  moment  are  brushes  of  good  quality,  in 
a  word,  bristle  brushes  ! 

The  appearance  of  the  row  before  it  is  cut  down  may 
be  like  two  different  sorts  of  bristles  side  by  side,  the 
shorter  having  a  solid  mass  of  roots,  the  other  a  feathery 
unevenness.  This  would  be  the  work  of  a  craftsman 
or  a  well-taught  drawinghand ;  others  would  have 
to  be  told  to  "  draw  the  roots  well  down."  Many  of 
the  best  brushes  are  drawn  in  this  way.  Persons 
employed  in  making  fibre  scrubbing  brushes  and  the 
like  may  not  be  skilled  enough  to  handle  costly  bristles. 

As  the  chief  purpose  of  this  book  is  to  set  forth 
brushmaking  as  a  worthy  craft,  "  drawing  "  must  be 
considered  in  the  same  light  as  "  pan."  So  we  will 
look  a  moment  how  the  craftsman,  the  one  who  has 
served  an  apprenticeship,  does  his  work. 

Although  "  drawing  "  is  looked  upon  as  women's 
work  there  is,  fortunately,  some  of  it  that  must  be  done 
by  men.  This  is  mainly  "  machine  work,"  in  other 
words  brushes  for  technical  use.  Many  of  these  have 
to  be  accurately  "  set  out,"  skilfully  "  cut  off,"  and 
securely  made  throughout.  Among  these  may  be  in- 
cluded various  circular  brushes,  some  of  which  are  made 
with  one  stock  whilst  others  may  be  composed  of  a 
number  of  strips. 

The  "  setting  out  "  is  often  very  intricate,  as  in 
certain  brushes  that  have  to  be  made  spiral ;  and  when 
these  are  composed  of  a  number  of  pieces  which  shall 


THE    DRAWIXGHAXD  73 

be  screwed  together  upon  an  iron  base  and  form  a 
large  wheel,  there  must  needs  be  the  skilled  workman 
with  constructive  mind  to  deal  with  it  section  by  section. 

To  watch  the  man  when  he  is  boring  some  special 
brush  of  large  dimensions  is  to  see  how  he  can  improvise 
and  meet  apparent  difficulties  as  a  matter  of  course. 
A  large  stock,  too  heavy  to  hold  in  the  hands,  may  be 
made  to  swing  from  the  ceiling.  The  various  angles 
it  swings  in  will  be  regulated  by  a  simple  device  of  his 
own  ;  it  may  be  a  cord  and  a  strip  of  wood  with  two 
holes  in  it.  With  this  he  will  do  wonderful  tricks. 
Having  already  "  marked  out  "  the  stock  he  guides 
it  with  skilled  hands  and  experienced  eyes.  He  is  a 
drawinghand  in  the  true  sense,  a  man  of  tradition,  hence 
he  does  the  boring  and  all. 

His  method  of  "drawing"  is  equally  interesting, 
because  he  has  been  properly  trained.  He  works  with 
apparent  ease,  hence  his  movements  are  rhythmic, 
He  does  not  pull  from  the  shoulder  when  the  forearm 
is  sufficient.  In  all  manual  work  rhythm  depends 
upon  the  wrist  largely.  In  brushmaking  the  true 
craftsman  works  from  the  wrist  intuitively. 

As  the  skilled  drawinghand  presses  the  knot  home  with 
the  tips  of  left  finger  and  thumb  he  may  touch  the  bench 
with  his  right  thumb  and  draw  the  knot  with  a  subtle 
movement  of  the  wrist. 

With  thumb  and  bench  as  lever  the  hand  becomes 
more  sensitive.  The  outward  movement  of  the  wrist 
tightens  the  wire  without  a  jerk,  and  the  knot  is  firmly 
drawn.  The  sensitive  hand  with  the  wire  feels  all  this 
instantly  ! 

To  follow  the  movements  of  the  man  who  loves  his 
work  is  to  be  more  than  interested  ;  his  method  is 
fascinating.  With  long  practice  the  craftsman  grows 
unconscious  of  his  own  way  of  doing  things.     So  much 


74  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

the  better.  Since  his  living  depends  upon  his  work 
his  sense  of  economy  prevents  any  waste  of  energy 
and  time.  Hence  there  is  no  affectation.  No,  he 
will  do  his  work  with  the  natural  ease  that  is  the  essence 
of  rhythm. 

To  study  him  closely  is  to  find  that  his  hands  move 
in  circles  rather  than  straight  lines.  He  does  this 
naturally  rather  than  with  a  purpose  ;  it  is  the  way  of 
all  manual  work  in  course  of  time. 

Let  the  painter  who  would  study  the  human  figure 
for  the  sake  of  art  see  a  man  at  work  at  his  own  job, 
and  he  will  paint  intelligently. 

Sometimes,  where  long  bristles  are  used,  the  portion 
cut  off  may  be  saved  for  other  purposes,  this  is  called 
"  tops."  Here  the  cutting  off  is  done  carefully  with  a 
view  to  saving  as  much  "  tops  "  as  possible. 

There  is,  however,  a  method  in  which  the  bristles 
are  "  drawn  penetrating."  It  is  the  way  hair  brushes 
are  made.  The  ends  of  the  bristles  are  purposely  made 
uneven,  so  that  the  brush  may  penetrate  the  hair  to 
the  scalp. 

When  we  talk  of  hair  brush  making  we  touch  upon 
a  special  branch  of  "  drawing."  The  board  is  "  faced," 
in  other  words,  shaped  to  something  like  the  finished 
state  before  it  is  "  drawn."  The  "  drawing  "  is  done 
by  women. 

Before  the  bristles  enter  the  brush  they  are  cut  to  a 
given  length  and  "  shook  up  "  so  as  to  make  them 
uneven.  In  their  disorderly  state  upon  the  bench 
they  look  as  rough  as  loose  hay  in  a  stable.  A  loose 
quantity  of  bristles  may  be  seen  in  the  drawinghand's 
leather  apron.  This  hangs  between  the  woman  and 
the  bench  like  a  small  hammock. 

In  comparison  with  ordinary  drawing  the  movements 
of  the  fingers  are  slightly  different.     The  open  knot 


THE    DRAWIXGHAXD  75 

re sts  a  second  upon  the  sides  of  the  left  finger  and  thumb 
while  with  the  right  the  bristles  are  adjusted  so  that  the 
wire  shall  take  the  knot  precisely  midway  between  the 
"  penetrative  "  ends.  To  use  a  paradox,  the  experi- 
enced hand  will  make  the  brush  evenly  uneven.  The 
rest  part  is  like  ordinary  drawing. 

With  skilled  fingers  "  drawing "  is  a  beautiful 
craft,  the  rhythmic  movements  of  the  hand  and  the 
wonderful  tricks  performed  by  the  tips  of  the  fingers 
are  fascinating  to  look  upon.  The  way  the  "  knot  " 
is  handled  is  very  old.  The  rhythm  of  the  hand 
and  magic  of  the  finger  tip  are  the  same  as  at  the 
beginning. 

Mechanism  may  have  room  for  progress,  equipment 
goes  on  improving,  but  manual  dexterity  is  implanted 
in  the  race  as  a  gift. 

When  the  brushes  leave  the  drawinghand  they  are 
taken  up  by  the  "  finisher."  The  finisher  is  a  man 
skilled  in  shaping  the  back  of  the  brush,  he  is  responsible 
for  the  final  touches  that  give  perfection  to  its  appearance. 
He  works  with  sharp  tools. 

No  man  may  use  a  spokeshave  better  than  the  brush- 
maker,  even  the  wheelwrights,  though  they  invented 
the  tool,  cannot  beat  him. 

The  spokeshave  he  uses  is  a  wonderful  instrument  ; 
wonderful  in  the  sense  that  the  man  does  so  many  things 
with  it.  He  made  it  himself,  having  bought  the  blade 
alone.  This  is  set  into  the  stock  with  the  precision 
of  a  hair's  breadth,  as  is  the  flat  piece  of  bone  inlaid 
in  front   of  the  cutting  edge. 

He  is  as  careful  in  selecting  his  blade  as  in  fixing  it 
into  the  handle.  The  man  has  his  own  idea  as  to  what 
shape  his  spokeshave  shall  be,  so  he  is  happy  in  being 
able  to  make  the  thing  himself.  Hence  the  spokeshave 
may  reveal  the  personality  of  the  owner.     In   many 


76  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

ways,  however,  brushmakers  are  much  alike  ;  for 
one  thing  they  are  mostly  poor  men. 

There  is  a  French  method  of  "  drawing,"  known  as 
"  trepanned  work."  In  recent  years  this  has  been  taken 
up  in  England,  Germany,  and  America. 

In  all  ordinary  drawn  work  the  brush  has  a  separate 
piece  of  wood  glued  upon  the  back  to  conceal  and 
protect  the  wire.  In  trepanned  work  the  brush  is 
made  entirely  of  one  piece  of  wood.  The  holes,  instead 
of  being  "  bored  through,"  are  made  a  certain  depth 
and  connected  at  the  bottom  with  a  "  long  hole " 
which  runs  from  one  end  of  the  brush  to  the  other. 
The  brush  is  drawn  with  thread.  The  "  long  hole  " 
is  the  channel  in  which  the  thread  is  placed  and  made 
secure  at  one  end  before   "  drawing  "    begins. 

In  the  process  of  "  drawing  "  a  small  hook  is  used. 
This  may  be  a  sewing-needle  with  a  piece  filed  but  at 
the  side  of  the  eye.  The  hook,  which  is  fixed  in  a  small 
handle,  is  required  to  catch  up  the  thread  and  draw  it 
out  of  the  hole  in  a  loop.  When  the  knot  is  placed  in 
the  loop  it  is  drawn  in  from  the  end  of  the  brush  by 
means  of  the  "  long  hole."  The  process  is  an  excellent 
one  in  making  ebony  backed  brushes,  and  it  has  long 
been  the  one  and  only  way  of  making  the  ivory-backed 
brush. 


CHAPTER   X 

THE    BONE-BRUSH    MAKER 

The  handle  of  a  tooth  brush  is  called  the  stock,  the 
man  employed  in  shaping  and  drilling  this  and  the  woman 
who  fills  it  with  bristles,  are  known  as  bone-brush 
makers. 

The  stocks  are  made  from  the  leg  bones  of  the  ox, 
the  bristles  are  hog's.  To  make  such  uncanny  things 
into  dainty  tooth  brushes  seems  the  work  of  a  wizard. 

To  begin  with,  the  bristles  are  washed  and  bleached 
and  the  bones  cured,  so  that  both  become  dry  and  sweet 
in  the  earliest  stage. 

The  man  at  the  circular  saw  will  cut  up  each  bone 
into  five  or  six  stocks.  Subsequently,  "  profiling " 
and  "  fashioning  "  are  done  by  machines  that  work 
on  the  principle  of  the  spindle  moulder  on  a  small  scale. 

When  the  stocks  assume  their  proper  shape  they  are 
all  put  into  the  polishing  tub  with  whiting  and  water. 
The  rest  is  done  by  friction.  The  hole  having  been 
closed  the  barrel  is  set  in  motion.  The  thing  goes 
round   and   round   upon   an   axle   for   many   hours. 

Inside  the  revolving  tub  each  bone  is  made  smooth 
and  perfect  by  contact  with  the  rest.  Hence  the  process 
is  that  of  mutual  refinement.  Here  the  barrel  becomes 
the  symbol  of  a  perfect  order  in  which  every  unit  is 
benefited,  a  matter  that  society  would  do  well  to 
contemplate. 

Drilling  the  stock  is  like  the  process  of  boring  described 
in  an  earlier  chapter.  The  difference  being  only  a 
matter  of  names.  In  a  word,  the  brushmaker  "  bores 
with  a  bit,"   the  bone-brush  maker  "  drills  with  a  drill." 

77 


78  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

The  character  of  these  two  expressions  make  it  clear 
that  the  two  trades  had  separate  origins.  It  is  also 
plain  that,  with  us,  the  brushmaker  is  much  older 
than  the  bone-brushmaker,  as  boring  and  bit  are  Anglo- 
Saxon  words,  whilst  drill  is  Dutch. 

The  stock  is  drilled  once  over,  that  is  to  say  there  is 
no  boring  through  with  smaller  bit  as  in  other  drawn- 
work.  Instead  of  this  lines  are  cut  in  the  back.  These 
form  channels  in  which  to  lay  the  wire.  The  number  of 
lines  at  the  back  of  the  tooth  brush  represents  the 
number  of  rows  of  bristles.  As  the  lines  are  narrower 
than  the  holes  there  is  a  shoulder  up  to  which  the  knot 
is  drawn. 

Though  the  lines  are  made  with  circular  saws  the 
operation  is  called  graving,  which  shows  that  once 
upon  a  time  the  work  was  done  with  the  graver.  In 
China  the  graver  is  used  still. 

As  bone  graving  is  a  very  old  Chinese  art  the  bone 
brush  may  have  originated  there.  Be  it  so.  No 
Oriental  tooth  brushes  are  so  good  as  those  made  in 
England. 

When  the  brush  has  been  drawn  the  lines  at  the  back 
are  filled  up  with  molten  wax.  But  before  this  is  done 
the  wire  is  carefully  laid  down  with  a  knife. 

Another  matter  of  importance  is  that  in  drawing 
tooth  brushes  it  is  highly  necessary  to  fill  the  holes 
carefully  but  not  tightly,  otherwise  the  bone  may 
split.  This  arises  from  the  absorbent  nature  of  the 
bristles  and  their  expansion  in  water. 


CHAPTER  XI 

HORSEHAIR 

In  that  part  of  brushmaking  that  concerns  bristles — 
which  is  the  main  part — there  have  been  few  changes. 
The  eighteenth  century  came  in  and  went  out  without 
disturbing  old  traditions.  The  same  spirit  remained 
in  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century  also. 
During  all  this  time  bristles  were  used  in  the  pure  state 
generally.  In  the  same  honest  way  horsehair  was  used 
as  horsehair.     There  was  no  mixing. 

In  course  of  time  when  the  hairs  of  the  horse  and  the 
hog  first  became  associated  in  the  same  brush,  the 
mixing  was  treated  as  an  exceptional  job  and  paid 
for  at  the  rate  of  6d.  extra  on  the  dozen  pounds.  In 
the  same  way  6d.  extra  was  paid  for  whalebone,  which 
was  used  solely  for  its  stiffness. 

In  the  matter  of  mixing  it  could  be  said  that  in  those 
days  whalebone  was  a  necessity,  horsehair  a  means  of 
profit. 

As  touching  upon  profit,  be  it  known,  none  of  the 
cheap  fibres  had  arrived.  Until  about  1840  the  tropics 
had  contributed  nothing.  The  palms,  with  their  hidden 
secrets,  were  as  the  tree  of  knowledge  ;  and  the  brush- 
maker  was  innocent  to  begin  with.  His  fall,  however, 
came  in  due  course,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  chapter  dealing 
with  the  discovery  of  Mexican  fibre. 

Horsehair,  on  the  other  hand,  was  known  at  the 
beginning.  Man  and  horse  are  associated  in  all  antiquity. 
If  time  were  challenged  it  could  not  be  said  whether 
man  found  the  horse  or  the  horse  the  man. 

So  it  occurs  that  a  bunch  of  horsehair,  bound  with 

79 


80  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

string  and  called  a  brush,  happened  long  before  brush 
making  became  a  craft. 

With  the  brushmakers'  use  of  horsehair  is  associated 
the  art  of  hair  drawing  or  dressing.  The  chief  sorts 
that  come  into  his  hands  are  English,  Australian, 
South  American,  Siberian,  and  Chinese.  The  first 
two  reach  the  dresser  in  a  very  rough  state,  sometimes 
as  combings.  The  others  arrive  in  the  more  acceptable 
form  of  bundles.  The  most  practical  bundles  are  those 
that  are  tied  at  the  "  head." 

The  head  of  a  bundle  of  "  raw  "  hair  is  the  end 
which  is  composed  of  all  the  roots,  the  "  tail  "  is,  of 
course,  the  other  end.  Raw  hair  means  that  which  is 
undrawn. 

The  dressing  of  horsehair  is  altogether  different  from 
that  of  bristles  ;  indeed,  it  is  a  trade  apart. 

As  a  dressed  article  horsehair  is  known  as  "  drafts." 
Under  this  name  it  comes  to  the  brushmaker  done  up 
in  long  sticks,  tied  with  white  twine  in  a  number  of 
rings  about  2  in.  apart. 

Bales  of  raw  hair  shipped  at  Buenos  Aires  weigh 
about  9  cwf.  each.  When  these  arrive  in  London  they 
are  sold  by  auction.  The  bidding  is  the  price  per  pound  ; 
the  buyer,  however,  must  take  the  whole  bale. 

The  shipment  may  consist  of  three  grades  :  long, 
medium,  and  short,  all  packed  in  separate  bales.  The 
long  fetches  the  highest  price  always. 

To  go  into  the  workshop  of  the  dresser  or  hair-drawer 
is  to  hear  terms  known  only  to  the  trade,  such  as 
"  hackling,"  "  carding,"  and  "  bunching." 

First  of  all  the  hair  is  "  sorted"  and  "  selected." 
Sorting  is  for  colours,  selecting  for  lengths  and 
strengths. 

When  all  these  different  qualities  are  made,  and  the 
hair  has  been  tied  in  bundles,  it  is  placed  in  tubs  filled 


82  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

with  water  and  soda  and  left  in  soak  for  twenty-four 
hours.     Then  the  hair  is    "  wet  hackled." 

The  hackle  is  a  multiple  comb  that  stands  erect 
upon  a  bench.  A  dangerous  looking  thing.  Imagine 
sixty  or  more  long  steel  pins  8  in.  high,  set  in  a  stock, 
and  picture  a  man  standing  before  it  with  a  handful 
of  hair  which  he  whirls  like  a  whip  into  the  sharp 
points,  and  the  same  moment  pulls  it  forth  again. 

After  this  drastic  treatment  the  hair  is  washed  in  a 
tub  of  hot  water  with  a  strong  dose  of  soda  and  soft 
soap,  and  then  it  is  taken  into  the  drying  room  to  remain 
there  twenty-four  or  thirty-six  hours. 

The  drying  room  is  steam-heated.  The  hair,  however, 
is  never  allowed  to  touch  the  pipes,  but  rather  hangs 
free  upon  a  rail  suspended  from  the  ceiling. 

When  all  is  perfectly  dry  the  hair  is  "  dry  hackled  " 
and  then  placed  in  the  "  card."  Here  the  "  drawing" 
actually  begins. 

Drawing  is  the  method  by  which  the  various  lengths 
are  taken  out  separately.  The  man  does  this  with  his 
thumb  and  a  knife.  Beginning  with  the  longest  all  is 
drawn  from  out  the  "  card." 

The  card  is  composed  of  smaller  pins  than  the  hackle 
and  is  much  wider  as  a  whole.  And  whilst  the  hackle 
is  a  single  instrument,  the  card  is  double. 

The  hair  is  laid  in  the  lower  and  the  upper  one  is 
pressed  down  upon  it,  so  the  points  of  one  pierce  in 
between  those  of  the  other.  In  a  word,  the  hair  is 
held  as  between  wide  jaws  lined  with  steel  teeth.  All 
this  is  arranged  so  that  only  a  few  hairs  may  be  drawn 
at  a  time  whilst  the  rest  remain  intact.  This  is  called 
the  single  card,  as  in  the  second  process  two  or  three 
cards  may  be  used.  To  distinguish  the  two  methods 
the  horsehair-drawers  have  a  language  of  their  own, 
as    "  first  way  "    and    "  second  way." 


HORSEHAIR  83 

Between  "  first  way  "  and  "  second  way  "  the  hair 
is  "back  hackled"  and  "knocked  up"  with  the 
"  bat."  Back  hackling  enables  the  man  to  get  all  the 
roots  level  in  making  the  lock. 

Now  the  locks  are  matched  according  to  their  lengths 
and  a  number  of  the  same  length  placed  "  second  way" 
and  drawn  with  greater  accuracy  than  before. 

WTien  all  the  hair  is  drawn  the  man  proceeds  to 
"  bunch,"  which  is  done  with  the  aid  of  the  hackle, 
the  bat,  a  peg,  and  a  reel  of  twine.  Here  the  work 
is  finished.  Every  stick  of  hair  may  be  a  shade  different 
in  length  and  all  this  has  been  done  with  the  thumb 
and  a  knife,  the  latter  made  out  of  an  old  razor. 

The  Chinese  method  of  drawing  hair  is  quite  primitive. 
They  use  neither  hackle  nor  card.  A  quantity  of  hair, 
large  enough  to  stand  erect,  is  tied  together  with  a 
rope  and  placed  "  head  "  down  upon  the  floor.  The 
Chinaman  draws  from  the  top.  As  the  work  proceeds 
the  rope  is  tightened  by  means  of  a  slip  knot. 

Probably  our  Anglo-Saxon  forbears  employed  the 
same  means. 


CHAPTER  XII 

PIASSAVA 

When  piassava  was  first  taken  up  by  the  brushmakers 
a  few  called  it  vegetable  whalebone,  but  the  name 
proved  to  be  nonsense.  Before  the  brushmaker  knew 
that  the  palms  of  distant  lands  were  full  of  fibres  of 
use  to  him  whalebone  was  almost  his  only  diversion 
from  the  business  of  bristles. 

Qn  occasion  he  mixed  whalebone  with  bristles  to 
gain  stiffness,  but  mostly  he  used  the  two  things  in  the 
pure  state.  Of  whalebone  he  made  chimney-sweeping 
brushes,  and  also  yard  brooms  for  those  who  could 
afford  a  better  thing  than  a  besom. 

The  naturalists  tell  us  that,  in  the  true  sense,  whale- 
bone is  not  bone  at  all ;  they  call  it  baleen.  The 
brushmakers,  however,  stick  to  the  old  name. 

Attached  to  the  palate  or  nerves  of  the  upper  jaw 
of  the  whale  the  baleen  begins  as  a  plate  and  terminates 
with  a  fringe  of  fibres  resembling  coarse  bristles. 

Since  the  whale,  Mysticetus,  is  without  teeth  he  does 
not  bite  his  food  ;  he  only  strains  off  the  water.  The 
whalebone  is  the  strainer.  Unlike  the  shark  he  does 
not  attack  large  fish  and  tear  them  in  pieces,  but  waits 
for  a  shoal  of  little  things,  as  shell-fish  and  other  mites 
found  near  the  surface.  These  swim  into  his  huge 
mouth  as  though  it  was  their  business,  and  when  his 
mouth  is  full  he  strains  the  water  out  through  the 
meshes  of  the  whalebone  and  retains  the  rest.  In  the 
end  this  is  swallowed  in  small  quantities,  passing  as 
down  a  narrow  tube. 

As    a    useful    article    of    commerce    the    whalebone 

84 


PI  ASSAY  A  85 

"  plate "    may    be  easily    cut    into   fibres    of    various 
grades. 

Before  1840  the  bristles  of  the  hog  and  the  hairs  of  a 
few  other  animals  and  whalebone  were  the  only  materials 
that  mattered  in  the  trade  ;  native  broom-weeds  were 
left  to  the  outsiders.  The  gipsies,  unrecognized  as 
craftsmen,  made  besoms  and  the  like  of  various  shrubs ; 
it  was  the  business  also  of  poor  Irishmen  and  their 
families. 

The  gipsies  and  the  Irish  were  sometimes  called 
"  broom  binders  "  to  distinguish  them  from  the  brush- 
maker  craftsmen.  The  two  trades  went  on  apart  always. 
There  was  a  marked  difference  not  to  be  lost  sight  of. 
The  brushmaker  had  been  taught  by  his  master  ;  the 
besom-maker,  servile  to  no  man,  picked  his  trade  up. 
Brushmaking  was  a  true  craft  ;  besom-making  a  com- 
mon habit.  One  commanded  respect  ;  the  other 
aroused  suspicion.  The  brushmaker  was  a  citizen  ; 
the  besom-maker  a  nomad  with  a  business  in  his  hands. 

So  the  brushmaker,  looking  to  the  dignity  of  his 
craft,  did  not  descend,  without  dire  need,  to  the  business 
of  the  weed  broom.  Brushes  made  of  bristles  were 
not  to  be  associated  with  the  things  made  of  the  under- 
growth found  by  the  roadside.  Bristles  were  articles 
of  commerce  ;  ling  was  to  be  had  for  the  getting.  In 
a  word,  brushmaking  was  a  privilege  ;  besom -making 
a  liberty. 

The  gipsies  and  the  Irish  hawkers  made  other  brushes 
besides  besoms.  They  sometimes  bought  bored  stocks 
of  the  brushmakers  and  set  these  with  anything  almost, 
from  waste  pig  hair  to  the  twigs  of  a  birch. 

In  course  of  time  the  brushmakers  refused  to  "  bore  " 
for  the  hawkers.  A  minute  upon  this  may  be  found  in 
the  old  books  of  the  London  Society  of  Journeymen 
Brushmakers.     The    year   is    1833.     The    entry    runs  : 


86  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

"  Men  order' d  not  to  bore  common  work  for  the  hawkers 
and  if  discharg'd  through  the  same  to  make  claim  upon 
the  trade."  So  the  hawkers  had  to  go  back  to  their 
bit  and  brace  whilst  the  brushmaker  bored  with  a 
treadle  lathe.  It  was  a  few  years  later  than  this  that 
piassava  was  discovered. 

As  the  stuff  was  to  be  had  at  a  few  shillings  per 
hundredweight  the  hawkers  turned  it  to  account  at 
once,  while  the  brushmakers  hesitated  or  moved  in 
the  matter  with  caution. 

Until  now  the  brushmaker  had  not  been  called  upon 
to  deal  with  fibres.  In  the  year  1840  none  of  the 
materials  named  below  were   known   to  him — 

Bahia  piassava. 

Monkey  bass. 

Mexican  fibre. 

Kitool. 

African  piassava. 

Madagascar   fibre. 

Bassine. 
The  discovery  of  Bahia  piassava,  or  bass,  about  that 
time,  gave  many  an  outsider  a  start  as  "  brushmaker." 
Under  the  trade  name  many  began  to  make  bass  brooms 
only.  The  brushmakers  must  needs  bestir  themselves 
and  adopt  the  bass  broom  as  a  branch  of  the  trade. 
So  what  at  first  was  but  the  business  of  the  gipsies 
and  the  hawkers  became  an  important  part  of  the 
craft. 

From  what  has  been  said  just  now  not  many  of  the 
fibres  now  in  use  date  back  beyond  one's  grandfather. 
As  an  old  brushmaker  the  author's  father  remembered 
the  first  appearance  of  many  brush  materials,  notably 
piassava. 

Doubtless  his  experiences  were,  more  or  less,  like  those 
of  other  brushmakers  at  the  time.     Many  might  have 


PIASSAVA  87 

told  the  same  story.  Here  is  his  with  all  its  domestic 
colour  and  primitive  simplicity. 

It  was  in  1843  or  '44  in  the  small  Midland  town  of 
Loughborough  that  a  man  called  to  see  a  brushmaker 
with  something  new.  The  man  was  a  stranger  ;  the 
material  he  had  to  sell  was  piassava.  He  had  already 
sold  some  in  the  North,  and  those  who  bought  "  made 
money  "  :  so  the  man  said.  The  brushmaker  was  the 
master  to  whom  the  author's  father  was  apprenticed. 
As  the  master  was  in  a  small  way  the  apprentice  worked 
with  him  and  saw  and  heard  all  things  that  belonged 
to  the  business.  So  the  boy  saw  the  stranger  and 
heard  what  he  said. 

The  piassava  was  in  its  rough  state  :  the  sample  the 
man  brought  was  stuffed  into  his  carpet  bag  ;  he  said 
the  bulk  was  in  Liverpool.  But  he  had  to  talk  a  good 
deal  to  persuade  the  little  master  to  take  up  the  new 
thing.  The  stuff  was  a  mystery.  It  was  called  bass 
because  it  had  no  name  in  particular.  The  name  has 
stuck  to  it  to  this  day,  and  yard  brushes,  which  are  made 
of  it,  perpetuate  the  absence  of  logic  as  bass  brooms. 
And  strange  as  the  fates  would  have  it,  the  brushmaker 
to  whom  the  stuff  was  now  offered  was  a  Mr.  Bass. 
We  have  said  the  stuff  was  a  mystery,  but  it  was  more 
than  that.  To  the  little  master,  who  had  not  seen  it 
before,  its  name  looked  like  a  plot  ! 

As  the  stranger  seemed  not  to  know  its  real  name, 
how  came  he  by  it  ?  And  what  was  the  reason  he 
offered  it  at  only  a  few  pounds  per  ton,  or  would  take  a 
few  shillings  for  an  odd  hundredweight  ?  In  those 
days  people  did  not  allow  a  mystery  like  this  to  pass 
without    comment. 

A  few  brushmakers  talked  among  themselves.  The 
stuff  was  all  right.  They  learned  before  long  that  the 
man  had  sold  all  he  had,  which  may  have  been  many 

7— (1468e) 


©»  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

tons.  They  said  he  must  have  got  the  stuff  for  an 
"  old  song."  Some  said  he  begged  it,  others  that  he 
had  been  paid  to  take  it  away. 

What  was  said  as  rumour  was  mixed  with  certain 
facts.     The  facts  were  these. 

It  happened  that  this  piassava  had  come  from  Brazil 
as  dunnage,  possibly  as  packing  between  cases  of  sugar, 
and  was  lying  at  the  wharf  as  a  thing  of  no  further  use. 
As  refuse  it  had  accumulated  and  become  a  nuisance. 
So  the  wharf  authorities  told  the  shippers  who  brought 
it  to  clear  it  away  at  once.  As  nobody  seemed  to  want 
it  the  shippers  might  be  put  to  some  trouble  and  expense. 

Here  was  a  chance  for  a  man  with  imagination.  It 
happened  there  was  such  a  person.  The  man  that  cleared 
this  "  rubbish  "  away  was  surely  a  genuis.  And  who 
would  say  that,  having  provided  the  brushmakers 
with  their  first  lot  of  piassava,  he  did  not  deserve  the 
profit  he  got  ? 

Though  the  brushmakers  in  those  days  were  mostly 
in  a  small  way  they  were  practical  men  ;  many  would 
be  experimenting  in  this  matter  at  the  time.  But  we 
will  return  to  the  little  brushmaker  in  Loughborough 
and  see  what  he  did  with  his  first  lot  of  bass. 

As  the  stuff  was  in  a  touselled  state  it  required  thought 
and  skill  to  deal  with  it.  The  master  and  his  apprentice 
applied  their  genius.  The  bass  had  to  be  cut  in  certain 
lengths  with  a  sharp  tool,  and  straightened  by  means 
of  steam.  This  brought  the  bench  knife  into  use 
and  also  the  kitchen  copper.  The  brushmaker' s  knife 
is  attached  to  a  block  exactly  like  the  clog-makers  ; 
it  has  a  long  iron  handle  with  a  crutch  at  the  end  for 
the  hand  to  grip. 

As  the  knife  seemed  of  little  use  against  so  tough  a 
material  they  went  to  a  neighbour,  a  butcher,  and 
borrowed  his  cleaver.     The  butcher,  good  man,  came 


PIASSAVA  89 

himself  and  tried  his  hand.  Whilst  the  two  held  a 
portion  of  the  bass  upon  a  block  he  struck  with  all  his 
might  and  cut  the  stuff  in  the  right  way. 

But  the  author  does  not  wish  to  suggest  that  the 
master  or  even  the  apprentice  could  not  have  cut  it 
with  the  same  instrument  as  well.  Doubtless  it  was 
due  to  the  butcher's  aggressiveness  that  he  triumphed 
at  the  moment.  Human  nature  was  the  same  then  as 
now  ;    a  man  must  make  a  hit  some  time. 

In  due  course,  as  was  done  with  certain  other  materials, 
the  bass  was  set  with  pitch  into  a  stock.  It  became  a 
bass  broom  ! 

In  the  economical  course  of  things  the  brushmakers, 
who  were  quite  human,  asked  for  more,  and  merchants 
came  to  their  aid  and  began  to  import  piassava  in  bundles 
as  an  article  of  commerce.  What  had  once  been  looked 
upon  as  rubbish  was  now  a  product  of  importance. 

Gathered  by  the  natives  in  Brazilian  forests  piassava 
is  the  fibre  in  the  leaf  stalk  and  trunk  of  the  palm 
Attalea  funifera.  The  collectors  tear  off  the  leaf-beard 
and  brake  the  husk  of  the  stem,  and  the  fibres  fall  asunder. 
The  native  knows  how  to  cut  notches  for  his  feet  and 
climb  the  palm  and  hack  out  the  fibrous  stalks. 

With  care  given  by  the  exporters  to  the  needs  of 
the  brushmaker  piassava  soon  came  to  hand  in  straight 
and  sound  condition,  the  general  appearance  was  very 
like  it  is  now.  These  remarks  refer  to  piassava  in  the 
rough  state  as  imported  ;  the  dressing  is  done  in  the 
countries  of  destination. 

Dressed  piassava  is  now  sold  as  a  manufactured 
thing,  the  brushmaker  buys  it  of  the  bass  dressers. 
As  a  specialized  detail  in  brushmaking  bass  dressing 
is  now  a  trade  apart.  The  same  change  has  taken 
place  in  other  materials,  including  horsehair  and  a 
number  of  various  fibres. 


90  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

With  the  notable  exception  of  bristles,  the  art  and  the 
mysteries  of  which  he  keeps  strictly  to  himself,  the  brush- 
maker  buys  his  materials  in  their  dressed  or  drafted 
state,  all  ready  for  use. 

In  the  old  days  the  brushmaker  had  to  handle  all  things 
in  their  raw  state,  struggle  with  them  as  best  he  could. 
Hence  his  vocation  was  a  mystery  to  the  last  degree  ; 
he  produced  a  brush  out  of  nothing.  The  author  may 
be  forgiven  his  pride  in  belonging  to  such  a  race  of  men. 

The  production  of  things  out  of  nothing  is  an  art 
known  to  the  gipsies  ;  they  made  besoms  and  brushes 
in  this  way.  Their  intuition  was  shared  by  the  old-time 
brushmaker,  but  he  lacked  their  wisdom,  for  whilst 
he  with  great  pride  paid  with  silver  and  gold  for  his 
materials,  they  gathered  theirs  as  they  went  on. 

And  the  folk  would  buy  a  broom  of  the  gipsy  woman 
and  receive  her  blessing,  which  was  a  generous  one, 
as  it  included  the  well-being  of  their  cow,  their  poultry, 
and  their  pig. 

Piassava  has  further  interest.  In  course  of  time, 
about  the  year  1885,  a  new  sort  came  to  hand  from 
another  part  of  the  world.  Shipped  at  a  port  in  West 
Africa  it  became  known  as  African  piassava,  and  to 
the  brushmakers  as  simply  "  African,"  as  the  other 
is   "  Bahia." 

Like  Bahia  piassava,  "  African  "  is  got  out  of  the 
leaf-stalks  of  a  palm.  The  leaves  are  prised  off  and  the 
leaf-pulp  torn  away,  and  the  rest  is  laid  in  water  and 
soaked  until  the  fibre  may  be  separated  with  east1. 
All  this  is  done  by  negroes,  men,  women  and  children. 
They  make  their  huts  by  the  river,  and  use  the  river 
bed  for  pulping  the  husk  and  the  sunny  bank  for  drying 
the  fibre. 

Viewing  the  place  from  a  distance  a  stranger  might 
imagine  the  ground  was  covered  with  rich  red  carpets, 


PIASSAVA  91 

as  such  is  the  effect  of  the  wet  fibre  as  it  sparkles  in  the 
tropical  sun. 

The  negroes  occupy  their  time  as  they  please  and 
are  paid  by  results.  The  mode  of  payment  is  in  goods 
or  with  coupons.  Sometimes,  however,  these  black 
folk  grow  tired  of  the  white  man's  methods  and  refuse 
to  go  on  with  the  work.  Their  oracle  speaks  to  them 
iri  the  moaning  of  the  wind,  or  in  the  thunder,  and  they 
listen  and  obey.  So  they  may  remain  idle  for  days 
and  weeks ;  in  other  words,  live  like  their  ancestors  did, 
in  ages  past,  before  the  white  man  came.  Their  oracle 
spoke  to  them  once  when  there  were  big  demands  for 
piassava  which  proves  that  the  oracle  is  not  in  sympathy 
with  the  trend  of  civilization  !  It  was  a  few  years 
after  "  African "  had  first  become  known.  Many 
tribes  had  heard  the  voice  in  the  thunder  and  had  left 
their  work,  vowing  they  would  never  more  return. 
In  that  year  African  piassava  rose  to  three  times  the 
normal  price.  So  the  oracle  on  that  notable  occasion 
must  have  cost  the  users  of  bass  brooms  a  good  many 
thousand  pounds. 

In  course  of  time  the  natives,  with  new  inducements 
from  the  settlers,  became  less  romantic  in  their  ways  ; 
more   resigned   to   their  fate   as  dependent   people. 

Familiar  with  the  circumstances  of  the  first  arrival 
of  this  fibre  old  brushmakers  still  think  of  "  African  " 
as  the  new  sort.  The  old  piassava  had  had  a  successful 
run  for  forty  years  when  the  new  sort  came.  But  the 
time  was  right  for  the  new  thing,  because  "  Bahia  " 
had  fallen  in  quality  and  stiffness.  In  collecting  it  by 
ruthless  methods  the  natives  of  Brazil  had  destroyed 
a  vast  number  of  trees,  and  the  farther  forests  were 
almost  beyond  the  means  of  transport.  So  the  brush- 
makers  were  not  only  paying  high  prices  for  a  scarce 
article  but  a  poor  one  also. 


92  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

The  author  remembers  how  difficult  the  situation 
was  just  before  "  African "  first  arrived.  Piassava 
had  become  an  indispensable  thing.  The  bass  broom 
could  not  be  done  without.  Though  our  grandfathers 
could  put  up  with  the  besom  we  could  not.  So  it  is, 
where  the  new  article  affords  more  comfort  than  the 
old,  a  new  need  will  grow.  The  new  thing  may  be  a 
luxury  to  begin  with,  but  directed  by  the  dealer,  luxuries 
become  necessities  in  the  end.  If  the  world  but  knew 
the  secret  we  would  live  by  one-half  of  what  we  now 
consume. 

There  is  a  difference  between  the  two  sorts  of  piassava 
in  several  respects.  "  African  "  is  the  stiff er,  coarser 
fibre  ;  and  therefore  of  use  in  making  scavenging 
brushes  and  in  rotary  street-sweeping  machines. 
Indeed,  leaving  the  easier  work  to  "  Bahia,"  '*  African  " 
will  face  anything  from  the  snow  on  the  pavement 
to  the  cobbles  in  the  coal  yard.  But  stout  as  the  fibre 
is  it  does  not  remain  straight  in  all  circumstances  like 
"Bahia."  In  other  words,  "Bahia"  springs  back 
into  position  whilst  "  African  "  betrays  the  way  it 
has  been  pushed.  For  this  reason  "  Bahia  "  is  used 
by  the  sweeps  ;  being  more  elastic  it  adapts  itself  to 
the  quaint  turnings  in  old  chimneys.  Though  the 
finer  fibre  "  Bahia  "  is  the  more  compact,  it  lies  closer 
in  the  bundle  and  weighs  heavier  than  "  African." 

To  those  who  remember  "  Bahia "  at  its  best 
"  African "  is  a  poor  substitute.  If  the  Brazilians 
could  again  supply  the  old  quality,  as  in  the  days 
when  it  was  gathered  in  the  matured  condition,  the 
brushmakers  would  rejoice. 

The  various  sorts  of  African  piassava  are  known  to 
the  trade  as  "  Grand  Bassa,"  "  Monrovia,"  "  Cape 
Palma,"  "  Sherbro,"  "  Old  Calabar,"  "  Congo," 
and     "  Gaboon."     The    port    of    arrival    is    Liverpool 


PIASSAVA  93 

mostly,  and  Manchester  is  the  chief  centre  for 
dressing. 

The  method  of  dressing  is  the  same  in  principle  as 
that  of  the  little  brushmakers  of  long  ago  ;  but,  of 
course,  the  appliances  have  changed. 

About  the  time  "  Bahia  "  was  discovered  another 
Brazilian  fibre,  known  as  "  Para,"  came  to  light, 
Leopoldinia  piassaba.  The  brushmakers  call  it  monkey 
bass  ;  a  name  that  suggests  that  the  small  agile  creature 
may  find  refuge  in  the  palm. 

Monkey  bass  has  good  properties  of  its  own.  Whilst 
"  Bahia "  is  essentially  the  bass  for  the  panhand 
"monkey"  is  used  mostly  in  "  drawn  work."  "Draw- 
ing," it  should  be  remembered,  is  the  process  in  which 
the  fibre  is  doubled  as  it  enters  the  holes  in  the  brush. 
As  a  tough  fibre  monkey-bass  may  be  bent  in  this  way 
without  breaking,  whereas  "  Bahia "  must  be 
"  selected  fine "  to  endure  this ;  and  "  African," 
with  its  stubbornness,  left  altogether  to  the  panhand. 

In  colour  "  monkey  "  is  reddish  brown  ;  "  Bahia  " 
simply  brown  :  both  are  pleasant  to  look  upon.  But 
the  colour  of  dry  "  African  "  is  almost  annoying  ;  hence 
it  must  needs  be  put  into  the  dye  tub. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE    ROMANCE    OF   MEXICAN    FIBRE 

The  first  appearance  in  Europe  of  Mexican  fibre  was  in 
1852  or  thereabout.  Small  quantities  were  brought 
to  Liverpool  by  sailors  from  Tampico,  where  they  got 
it  to  stuff  their  mattresses  with.  Two  of  these  seamen 
took  a  portion  to  a  brushmaker  and  got  some  brushes 
made  of  it.  These  turned  out  so  useful  and  cheap 
that  the  brushmaker  went  and  bought  the  fibre  of  the 
other  men. 

They  were  the  crew  of  a  sailing  ship  ;  they  had 
adopted  the  method  of  restuffing  their  mattresses  at 
both  ports,  here  with  straw  and  there  with  fibre.  As 
they  cast  the  old  straw  upon  a  dust  heap  in  Tampico 
so  they  threw  away  their  fibre  in  Liverpool.  They 
had  done  this  many  times  and  braved  the  wide  Atlantic 
over  and  over  again  ere  they  thought  of  a  use  for  the 
fibre. 

As  the  brushmaker  was  in  a  small  way  there  was  not 
much  stir  made  in  the  matter  at  the  time.  But  later, 
when  someone  else  laid  claim  to  the  discovery  and 
proceeded  to  patent  it,  the  little  man  asserted  himself. 
When  he  had  told  his  story  the  situation  was  saved, 
not  only  for  himself  but  all  the  rest  of  the  brushmakers. 

The  publicity  of  the  matter  brought  Mexican  fibre 
into  the  hands  of  the  merchants,  and  in  a  few  years 
the  product  became  a  very  important  brush  fibre,  and 
it  remains  so. 

In  Mexico,  where  it  grows,  it  is  called  istle  ;  it  is  got 
from  the  letuguellia  plant,  Bromelia  sylvestris.  Some- 
times it  is  called  Tampico  ;   but  to  British  brushmakers 

94 


THE    ROMANCE    OF   MEXICAN    FIBRE  95 

it  is  known  as  Mexican  fibre,  as  it  was  to  the  sea- 
men who  brought  it  to  light  ;  and  to  their  friend,  the 
brushmaker,  who  turned  it  to  good  account. 

Among  the  several  sorts  of  "  Mexican  "  handled 
by  the  merchants  are  "  Jaumave,"  "  Tula,"  and 
"  Saltillo."  The  first  two  are  best  known  in  the  British 
market.  "  Jaumave,"  so  named  after  Plain  de 
Jaumave,  the  marsh  in  which  it  grows,  is  noted  for  its 
length  ;  sometimes  this  fibre  reaches  to  30  in.  But 
though  "  Tula  "  is  the  shorter  fibre  it  is  the  stiff er,  and 
so  a  good  material  for  the  scrubbing  brush. 

Probably  the  reason  the  istle  palm  is  called  a  plant 
and  not  a  tree  is  in  its  small  height.  Though  it  sweeps 
outward  on  even,-  side  with  big  leaves  it  grows  little 
taller  than  a  man.  That  climbing  is  not  necessary  is 
a  happy  circumstance  for  the  bare-footed  natives,  as 
the  leaves  are  prickly.  For  this  reason  a  lasso,  or  loop 
fixed  to  a  stock,  is  used  in  pulling  the  leaves  off  the 
tree. 

The  fibre  is  embodied  in  the  leaf,  as  the  nerve  or 
life  of  it.  The  flesh,  or  leaf-pulp,  is  scraped  awav  with 
a  knife  with  a  rough  edge.  The  man  that  does  this 
would  count  himself  fortunate  if  he  got  a  pound  of 
fibre  out  of  half  a  dozen  leaves. 

The  fibre  is  laid  in  the  sun  to  be  bleached.  No  time 
is  lost  in  this  ;  as  the  sooner  the  bleaching  begins  the 
brighter,  the  creamier  the  fibre  in  the  end.  So  the 
collector  is  also  the  bleacher. 

For  the  purpose  of  exportation  the  fibre  is  made  into 
bales  by  means  of  a  press.  In  this  state  it  is  received 
by  the  dressers  in  various  countries  as  "  rough  " 
fibre  to  be  "  drafted."  That  is  to  say,  prepared  for 
the  brushmaker. 

Mexican  fibre  may  be  said  to  have  changed  brush- 
making    altogether.     Its    effect    upon    the    craft    was 


96  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

different  from  that  of  piassava.  For,  whilst  piassava 
gave  the  brushmaker  a  new  separate  interest,  Mexican 
fibre  changed  the  character  of  everything  he  had. 
The  two  materials  were  received  in  different  ways. 
A  use  had  to  be  found  for  piassava,  which  meant  a  new 
sort  of  broom  had  to  be  made  of  it .  Whereas  ' '  Mexican' ' 
was  taken  up  as  a  substitute  for  bristles.  One  was  not 
to  be  mistaken  ;  the  other  could  be  clothed  with 
mystery.  To  take  up  piassava  the  brushmakers  had  to 
be  pressed,  whilst  "  Mexican  "  took  the  trade  at  sight. 
The  brushmakers  saw  many  points  in  its  favour.  It 
was  easily  bleached.  It  could  be  dyed  any  colour. 
It  could  be  made  to  look  like  bristles.  The  brushmakers 
had  honest  intentions  to  begin  with,  but  they  grew 
more  and  more  interested  ! 

The  matter  of  technical  deception  is  alluring. 
To  some  it  is  intoxicating  ! 

Bristles  were  dear  and  scarce,  which  meant  they 
would  grow  dearer  still.  Mexican  fibre  was  plentiful 
and  cheap  ;  its  arrival  looked  like  the  hand  of  Provi- 
dence !  So  the  brushmakers  used  the  fibre  freely  without 
first  learning  its  limitations  ;  in  other  words,  they 
experimented  upon  the  public  and  pocketed  the  profit. 
To  say  the  least,  it  was  a  regrettable  case  of  an  honest 
craft  becoming  suddenly  demoralized.  All  the  brush- 
makers,  without  exception,  caught  the  contagion  ; 
but  most  were  unaware  of  the  enormity  of  what  they 
did.  Before  the  arrival  of  "  Mexican "  the  public 
could  be  sure  of  a  hair  broom  being  all  hair,  but  now 
and  henceforth  there  must  be  the  inevitable  question  : 
7s  it  all  bristles  ? 

Out  of  all  this  arose  a  new  order  in  which  quality  has 
become  the  hall-mark  of  certain  brushmakers  ;  that  is 
to  say,  the  name  of  the  maker  counts  because  there 
are  possibilities  of  deception  in  the  goods.     To  put  the 


THE    ROMANCE    OF    MEXICAN    FIBRE  97 

matter  in  a  nutshell,  a  pure  bristle  broom  may  still 
be  had  of  the  brushmaker  with  a  name. 

In  course  of  time  the  brushmakers  found  the  limita- 
tions of  Mexican  fibre.  In  other  words,  they  discovered 
its  possibilities  and  began  to  make  scrubbing  brushes 
of  it  ;  the  right  and  proper  thing  to  do.  As  the  fibre 
wears  well  in  water  and  remains  wholesome  it  has 
become  the  standard  material  of  most  brushes  that  are 
used  in  the  wet  state. 

Fibre-drafting  is  a  trade  by  itself  like  bass  dressing. 
But  sometimes  the  same  firm  will  do  both.  But  as 
far  as  the  workmen  are  concerned  they  are  different 
occupations  ;   two  distinct  trades. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

KITOOL  AND  OTHER  FIBRES 

Some  of  the  botanists  say  that  the  order  of  the  palm 
comprises  600  species  ;  others  make  it  a  thousand. 
The  difference,  however,  does  not  matter  here.  The 
smaller  number  would  seem  enough  to  set  the  brushmaker 
dreaming  of  new  fibres  yet  to  come.  Every  palm  almost 
has  fibre  in  the  leaf,  or  in  the  stem,  or  matted  around 
the  trunk.  Yet  the  few  fibres  known  to  the  brushmaker 
may  be  counted  almost  with  the  fingers  of  one  hand, 
and  the  discovery  of  every  one  is  mainly  due  to  the 
genius  of  some  outsider.  The  whole  matter  suggests 
that  the  brushmaker  is  not  deeply  interested  in  vegetable 
substitutes  for  the  hairs  of  animals.  This  is  true,  despite 
the  fact  that  he  was  once  dazzled  with  the  possibilities 
of  Mexican  fibre. 

What  is  meant  by  the  term  brushmaker,  for  the 
purpose  of  this  book,  is  the  craftsman  whose  training 
enables  him  to  hand  down  the  best  traditions  of  his  trade  ; 
he  is  more  than  a  maker  of  bass  brooms  or  producer 
of  fibre  scrubs.  He  did  not  belong  originally  to  the 
binders  of  besoms. 

In  this  light  the  brushmaker' s  apathy  at  the  first 
arrival  of  "  Kitool,"  about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  may  be  understood. 

Kitool  is  the  Cingalese  name  for  the  Indian  palm 
Caryota  urens.  The  brushmaker  calls  the  fibre  by 
the  Cingalese  name.  That  it  had  poor  reception  is 
quite  plain,  as  sixteen  tons  were  sold  at  a  price  that  did  not 
pay  the  freight  from  Ceylon  to  London.  The  speculative 
buyer  thought  it  might  do  for  the  gardeners  to  "  straw  " 

98 


KITOOL   AND   OTHER   FIBRES  99 

their  plants  with,  but  the  gardeners  themselves  were 
not  taken  with  it.  In  despair  the  man  thought  of 
burning  it,  as  the  rent  for  storing  so  large  a  quantity 
was  running  on  apace. 

To  burn  sixteen  tons  of  stuff  without  annoying  tiis 
neighbours  was  no  small  problem.  Besides  it  would  look 
like  the  act  of  a  madman.  For  such  a  blaze  as  this  the 
man  would  have  to  give  a  reason,  otherwise  some 
neighbour  would  be  sure  to  invent  one.  The  imagina- 
tion of  others  has  to  be  considered.  Knowing  all  this 
the  poor  man  thought  the  5th  November  would  be  a 
good  time  for  the  conflagration.  Nobody  then  would 
be  annoyed  ;  moreover,  many  might  help  him  to  do  it. 

But  in  the  meantime  matters  changed  ;  the  ghost 
of  Guy  Fawkes  suddenly  disappeared,  and  fortune 
smiled. 

It  was  all  due  to  an  accident  ;  a  small  matter  that 
might  have  escaped  the  notice  of  any  save  this  observant 
man.  It  happened  that  a  few  fibres  of  Kitool  came  in 
contact  with  some  oil.  In  that  moment  the  fibre  turned 
from  a  dull  brown  to  a  luminous  black  ;  and,  retaining 
the  oil  in  a  remarkable  way,  it  became  bristle-like. 

Straightway  the  man  went  and  saw  a  friend,  a  drawer 
of  horsehair,  and  told  him  what  had  happened.  The 
two  arranged  matters,  and  the  sixteen  tons  of  Kitool  were 
turned  to  account.  Samples  were  shown  to  the  brush- 
makers,  and  the  bulk  was  sold  at  about  a  shilling  a 
pound. 

In  a  few  years  oil-dyed  Kitool  became  known  as  the 
chief  of  all  substitutes  for  stiff  bristles. 

Another  Indian  product  of  use  to  the  brushmaker 
is  bassine.  This  is  got  from  the  Palmyra  palm,  Borassus 
fiabelliformis.  It  is  known  to  the  natives  as  the  wine 
tree.  They  call  the  wine  noonypoo  ;  Europeans  know 
it  as  toddy.     Bassine,  which  is  procured  from  the  leaves, 


100  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

became  known  to  brushmakers  about  the  same  time  as 
African  piassava.  The  two  products,  arriving  from 
two  different  continents,  soon  became  serious  substitutes 
for  the  two  long-known  Brazilian  piassavas,  "  Bahia  " 
and     "  monkey   bass." 

The  commercial  relation  of  bassine  and  monkey  bass 
is  almost  like  that  of  "  Bahia  "  and  "  African,"  given 
in  an  earlier  chapter.  But  in  point  of  utility  the  case 
is  different.  For  whilst  "  African  "  is  a  poor  substitute 
for  "  Bahia,"  bassine  is  a  good  one  for  monkey  bass. 
Happily,  with  all  its  good  qualities,  bassine  is  plentiful  ; 
the  Palmyra  palm  in  India  happens  to  be  the  most 
common  of  all  its  tribe. 

Bassine  and  Mexican  fibre  make  an  excellent  union 
for  scrubbing  brushes  and  the  like,  as  in  former  days 
monkey   bass   and    "  Mexican  "     were. 

In  the  list  of  tropical  substitutes  for  bristles  cocoa 
fibre  may  be  the  oldest  of  all.  Even  so,  it  could  be  but 
a  generation  in  advance  of  the  rest  of  the  palm  fibres. 

In  the  forepart  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  brush- 
maker  was  content  with  his  limited  choice  of  animal 
hairs,  adding  whalebone,  on  occasion,  as  a  compliment  ; 
whilst  the  besom-makers  and  their  class  were  employed 
with  the  native  rush,  reed,  and  shrub. 

In  those  days  the  same  limitations  may  have  applied 
to  the  whole  of  Europe  ;  allowing,  of  course,  for  certain 
variations  in  native  products,  as  "  whisk  "  in  France, 
and  another  material  produced  in  Italy,  called  also 
"  whisk." 

The  cocoa-nut  palm,  Cocos  nucifera,  native  of  India, 
grows  also  in  the  West  Indies.  The  trees  must  needs 
love  water  as  the  tallest  are  found  by  the  sea  or  around 
a  lake,  some  reaching  a  100  ft.  high. 

The  fibre  is  extracted  from  the  husk  of  the  nut.  In 
England  cocoa  brooms,  useful  and  cheap,  are  made  in 


KITOOL    AND    OTHER    FIBRES  101 

large  quantities.  The  fibre  appearing  in  its  natural 
colour  is  surely  an  honest  thing  ;  and  wherever  one 
goes  bundles  of  dazzling  cocoa  brooms  may  be  seen 
by  the  doors  of  the  dealers.  Almost  every  shopman 
shows  them.  Ironmonger  and  druggist,  grocer  and 
draper  are  all  under  the  spell  of  the  red  flame  of  this 
stuff! 

In  India  the  natives  make  brushes  of  the  husk  itself 
cut  up  in  pieces.  Fifty  years  ago  cocoa-husk  scrubbing 
brushes  were  common  in  England  ;  they  were  to  be  had 
at  2d.  each  ;  their  lasting  properties  were  as  good  as 
the  price  was  small. 

A  comparatively  new  material  is  Madagascar  fibre  ; 
from  the  island  of  that  name  S.  E.  of  Africa.  Since 
the  place  is  a  French  colon}'  all  the  fibre  gees  preferably 
to  France.  At  the  same  time  English  brushmakers 
are  kept  well  supplied  by  the  merchants  of  this  friendly 
nation. 

"  Madagascar  "  is  a  palm  fibre  of  considerable  length, 
many  times  longer  than  "  cocoa  "  and  slightly  darker 
in  colour,  approaching  chestnut. 

The  softness  of  "  Madagascar  "  gives  it  a  good  place 
among  brush  materials.  Unlike  Mexican  fibre  it  may 
be  made  into  useful  brooms. 

Now  we  will  leave  all  the  various  products  of  the 
palms  and  take  up  the  matter  of  "  whisk."  There 
are  three  kinds  known  to  brushmakers,  each  bearing 
the  name  of  country  of  origin,  as  French,  Mexican, 
Italian.  The  first  two  belong  to  the  order  of  fibrous 
roots,  the  other  is  a  straw. 

"  Italian  whisk "  is  known  in  America  as  millet, 
in  Europe  as  sorghum  or  sorgo-straw.  The  various 
names  may  have  shades  of  meaning  for  slightly  differ- 
ent straws,  but  collectively  they  are  grouped  by  the 
brushmaker  under  the  head  of  Italian  whisk. 


102  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

But  no  relationship  exists  between  this  "  Italian  " 
family  of  straws  and  the  whisks  of  France  and  Mexico. 
For  whilst  the  first  grows  as  waving  corn  the  other  two 
are  the  roots  of  grass.  As  one  thrives  in  the  fragrant 
sunshine  the  others  are  nurtured  by  the  swamp.  The 
difference  is  as  between  night  and  day,  yet  whisk  is 
the  trade  name  of  all.  The  brushmakers  of  a  century 
ago  were  more  definite  and  more  simple  in  this  matter  ; 
they  named  the  two  sorts,  respectively,  broom-corn 
and  broom-root. 

To  be  precise,  French  and  Mexican  whisk  are  the 
roots  of  a  kind  of  quitch  grass.  Quitch,  an  enemy  of 
the  gardener,  would  take  possession  of  all  his  plot 
if  he  did  not  expel  him.  So  the  gardener  is  careful  to 
uproot  him  with  thoroughness,  leaving  none  of  the  long, 
rambling,  wiry,  roots  in  the  soil. 

In  the  countries  where  a  similar  grass  grows  as  a 
commercial  product  it  is  said  to  be  cultivated.  Perhaps 
cultivation  means  letting  it  grow.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
the  grass  is  allowed  the  liberty  to  do  as  it  likes  for  two 
or  three  successive  seasons.  The  last  stage  is  decom- 
position of  the  skin  on  the  roots,  which  is  brought 
about  by  the  water  in  which  it  lies. 

In  the  end  the  bare  fibre  is  spread  upon  the  ground  to 
bleach  in  the  sun.  In  its  nature  it  absorbs  the  light 
so  freely  as  to  become  bright  and  golden  like  the  sun 
itself. 

Whisk  is  an  old  name  for  a  brush  that  may  be  used 
smartly.  The  fibre  under  our  notice  must  have  been 
given  that  name  for  its  smartness  in  cleaning  the  carpet 
or  in  removing  the  dust  from  a  man's  coat,  and  imparting 
freshness  also  to  that  of  his  horse.  But  these  limitations 
belong  to  the  British  Isles. 

Sorghum  has  a  wide  and  varied  use  in  other  coun- 
tries.    In  very  truth  almost  all  the  besoms  in  France 


KITOOL   AND   OTHER    FIERES  103 

and  Spain  and  Italy  are  made  of  sorghum,  as  may  be 
seen  in  the  streets  wherever  one  goes.  Of  a  morning, 
whether  in  Paris  or  in  Rome  or  in  Madrid,  the  man  or 
the  maid  goes  forth  with  golden  broom  to  sweep  the 
dust  before  the  door. 


S—  (H68E) 


CHAPTER   XV 

MACHINE-MADE    BRUSHES 

The  trend  of  this  book  shows  how  largely  brushmaking 
is  a  craft  rather  than  an  industry  ;  how  the  work 
requires  personal  attention  rather  than  mechanical 
agency. 

Though  certain  machines  are  now  well-established, 
and  brushes  known  as  "  machine-made  scrubs  "  have 
become  a  necessity,  all  the  best  brushes  are  still  made 
by  hand. 

Whether  in  the  factory  of  the  large  employer  or  in 
the  small  workshop  in  the  back  street,  the  method  is 
the  same.  As  of  old  the  hair  broom  is  made  at  the 
pitch-pan,  and  the  skilled  fingers  of  the  drawinghand 
are  needed  where  the  best  bristles  are  used  ;  and  the 
painting-brush  maker  still  binds  the  best  sash-tool 
and    "  ties  on  "    the    "  one-knot." 

Almost  all  the  brushmaking  machines  are  supple- 
mentary rather  than  fundamental.  Take  the  case 
of  the  machine  that  "  sets "  with  the  staple.  The 
gain  is  that  of  mass  production  rather  than  efficiency  ; 
for  no  one  who  knew  his  business  would  think  of  using 
the  machine  for  making  a  XXX  hair  brush. 

To  the  craftsman  costly  bristles  seem  to  cry  aloud 
for  the  care  of  human  hands  ;  indeed,  none  less  sym- 
pathetic than  the  panhand,  or  the  paint  brush 
maker,  or  the  drawinghand,  will  do.  And  in  like  degree 
costly  sable  calls  for  human  fingers,  with  their  delicate 
touch,  to  make  the  hair  pencil. 

Be  it  so.  Within  their  limitations  machine-made 
brushes  have  come  to  stay.      On  the  one  hand,   the 

104 


y%&?rL~cZJ      C7/^h^t£9<iC<^^ 


qXPo, 


WtZtfW 


*/AiJ,4JJd  c&r6fL >  /Aa£  ,tA^  &3-e< 
Sum  j*?Trtc6/fa/tea^*Jwyirtw^^  Jo 

c€Mn&  out  o/%4j,&me, . 
Se*twrJ'fcm6eTS 


*J6>&2 


■a^n/tm^ 


J^J&&0^4£L 


4tr  Cc^& 


Stewards- 


jrfto&r/yU,  Cf/frft&. 


m^mL 


SccT 


BRUSHMAKER  S   CERTIFICATE,    1830 


106  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

associations  of  elegance  and  high-grade  bristles  do  not 
necessarily  enter  the  scullery  ;  on  the  other,  the  scrubbing 
of  the  floor  and  the  scouring  of  the  pans  are  matters  of 
such  importance  as  to  justify  the  mass  production 
of  suitable  brushes,  and  machinery  is  doing  this. 

Among  the  various  machines  employed  in  making 
brushes  the  one  that  produces  the  scrubbing  brush 
is  by  far  the  most  important.  It  may  be  fifty  years 
or  more  since  this  was  first  used,  and  though  many 
improvements  have  been  made  with  a  view  to  efficiency, 
the  principle  of  securing  the  "  knots "  with  wire 
staples  remains. 

The  full  intricacy  of  the  machines  is  beyond  the 
purpose  of  this  book  ;  the  part  that  matters  here  is 
the  way  the   "  knots  "    are  set. 

Generally  the  "  knot "  is  doubled  over  a  piece  of 
wire  which  the  machine  cuts  off  and  bends  into  a  small 
staple.  "  Knot  "  and  staple  linked  together  are  forced 
through  a  tube  of  the  same  capacity  as  the  hole  in  the 
brush.  The  tube  acts  also  as  a  pointer  to  find  the 
position  of  each  hole. 

In  the  process,  the  brush,  fixed  in  a  slide  manipulated 
by  the  hand,  passes  in  front  of  the  tube,  and  "  knot  " 
by  "  knot "  is  discharged  from  it  and  "  set "  in 
quick  succession.  As  the  "  knot "  is  forced  to  the 
bottom  of  the  hole,  and  the  staple  is  pressed  down, 
the  points  enter  the  wood  crossways. 

In  another  machine  the  staple,  which  is  stamped 
out  of  sheet  steel,  has  minute  teeth  upon  the  outer 
edges  that  bite  into  both  sides  of  the  hole. 

Needless  to  say,  there  are  many  kinds  of  machines 
employed,  and  not  a  few  quite  different  in  appearance  ; 
but,  all  told,  the  principle  of  setting  the  knot  with  the 
staple  is  general. 


CHAPTER   XVI 

BRUSHMAKERS'    SOCIETIES 

A  society  of  plain  men  who,  as  journeymen  brush- 
makers,  manage  their  affairs  exclusively  among  them- 
selves, must  needs  be  interesting.  Their  short  way 
of  doing  things,  their  pointed  rules,  their  direct  speech, 
their  zeal,  suggests  character  worth  while  to  study. 
To  allow  these  plain  men  the  charm  of  quaintness  is 
to  go  back  a  century  and  see  how  they  did  things  then. 
Happily,  sometimes  they  had  their  articles  of  associa- 
tion printed,  and  luckily  one  copy,  at  least,  survives. 
Here  are  a  few  paragraphs  and  the  title — 

ARTICLES 

OF 

THE    SOCIETY 

OF 

JOURNEYMEN    BRUSHMAKERS 

HELD    AT    THE 

SIGN  OF  THE  CRAVEN  HEAD 
DRURY  LANE 
LONDON. 

INSTITUTED    IN    THE    YEAR    1806. 

That  this  society  shall  meet  the  last  Wednesdav  in 
every  month,  from  the  hours  of  eight  to  eleven  in  the 
evening,  at  the  Craven  Head,  Drury  Lane  ;  and  that  no 
person  shall  be  admitted  a  member  who  is  not  well 
affected  to  his  present  Majesty  and  the  Protestant 
Succession,  and  in  good  health  and  of  respectable 
character. 

Any  Brushmaker  approved  of  by  the  society  may  be 
admitted  a  member,  if  he  applies  within  three  months 
after  the  expiration  of  his  apprenticeship,  on  paying 
Is.  3d.  :    if  he  do  not  apply  till  after  three  months,  he 

107 


108  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

is  to  be  admitted,  if  approved  of,  on  paying  a  sum  of 
money  at  the  discretion  of  the  society. 

That  the  list  of  the  members  shall  be  called  over  at 
eight  o'clock  .... 

That  on  every  meeting  night  each  member  shall 
receive  a  pot-ticket  at  eight  o'clock,  a  pint  at  ten,  and 
no  more. 

That  a  secretary  shall  be  chosen  by  the  society,  to 
keep  their  accounts,  who  shall  attend  every  meeting 
night  at  eight  o'clock,  or  pay  a  fine  of  Is.  ;  and  if  he  be 
absent  the  whole  of  the  evening,  without  appointing  a 
deputy,  he  shall  be  fined  2s.  6d.  The  secretary  to  be 
allowed  1£  Is.  per  quarter,  and  for  extra  attendance 
Is.  6d.  per  night. 

That  a  box,  with  three  different  locks  and  keys,  shall 
be  provided  :  each  steward  to  keep  a  key,  and  the  land- 
lord of  the  meeting  house  the  other. 

That  every  member  shall  pay  2s.  6d.  per  quarter  till 
the  stock  amounts  to  30^  ;  and  after  it  amounts  to  that 
sum,  then  2s.  per  quarter.  That  when  the  stock  of  this 
society  shall  amount  to  80^,  four  members  of  this  society 
shall  be  appointed  to  purchase  50^  stock  in  the  5  per 
cents  ;  and  every  succeeding  50-£  to  have  different 
stockholders  :  any  one  of  whom  refusing  to  transfer, 
when  ordered  by  the  society,  shall  pay  a  fine  of  20£, 
and  be  liable  to  be  proceeded  against  in  a  legal  way. 

They  were  all  skilled  men  ;  every  one  knew  several 
branches  of  the  craft.  No  half-trained  man  was  admitted 
to  the  society.  Needless  to  say,  it  was  the  desire  of 
every  young  brushmaker  to  become  a  member. 

According  to  the  rules  the  applicant  shall  be  well 
taught  as  a  craftsman  and  an  honourable  man.  His 
private  character  was  examined  as  thoroughly  as  his 
work.  This  was  necessary,  as  the  society  made  itself 
responsible  for  his  conduct  toward  his  employer.  In 
particular  the  society  made  good  to  the  master  any  loss 
incurred  by  the  man,  as  in  the  case  of  work  left  unfin- 
ished. So  that  entrance  was  impossible  for  some,  and 
at  times  difficult  for  others. 


BRUSHMAKERS'    SOCIETIES  109 

The  applicant's  letter  must  be  written  in  his  own  hand. 
He  must  also  send  his  indenture. 

In  some  cases  the  indentures  were  not  in  order, 
in  others  the  young  man  had  not  learnt  his  trade 
thoroughly.  To  throw  light  upon  cases  of  this  nature 
a  circular  was  sent  round  to  all  the  members. 
This  contained  a  printed  copy  of  all  the  letters  of 
application. 

The  circular  issued  by  the  London  brethren  contained 
the  number  of  their  votes  for  and  against  each  candidate. 
In  due  course  the  votes  taken  in  the  provinces  were 
published  in  the  next  issue. 

In  looking  at  all  these  printed  letters  we  get  two 
pleasant  impressions  ;  one  is  that  the  writers  felt 
there  was  great  honour  in  being  elected,  the  other  that 
every  letter  showed  the  hand  of  an  intelligent  person. 
Here  is  a  typical  case — 

London. 
24th  September,  1856. 
Gentlemen. — I   have   taken   the   earliest  opportunity 
to  endeavour  to  become  a  member  of  your  honourable 
society,  hoping  you  will  be  favourable  to  my  admission. 
Should  I  be  elected  my  attention  shall  be  to  fulfil  the 
rules    and    to    become    an    honourable    member    (here 
follows  references  to  the  character  of  the  shop  where 
he  was  employed).     Gentlemen,  the  business  I  profess 
is  pan  and  hairs  ;   and  should  you  think  proper  to  make 
me  a  member  of  your  society,  by  emancipation,  I  shall 
always  endeavour  by  my  conduct  to  support  the  rules 
and  regulations  connected  with  it. 
I  am,  gentlemen, 

Yours   respectfully, 

John  Taylor. 

Yet  with  all  this  technical  exclusiveness  the  society 
had   a  lively  sense   of  fairness   towards   mankind   in 


110  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

general.     Upon  their  arms  they  make  it  known  to  all 
men  that  they  are — 

"United  to  Protect  :   Not  Combined  to  Injure." 

In  the  eighteenth  century  a  number  of  societies 
in  the  provinces  had  arms  of  their  own.  Their 
mottoes  were  differently  worded,  but  all  showed  the 
same  trend  of  thought.  That  of  Bristol,  dated  1782, 
says — 

"  May  Love  and  Unity  Support  our  Trade 
And  Keep  Those  Out  who  Would  our  Rights 
Invade." 

The  Leeds  motto  is — 
"  Small  Things  if  Multiply'd  will  Flourish  and 
Increase 
With   Friendship,    Unity,    Concord,    Love    and 
Peace." 

The  date  is   1791.     The  arms  of  the  Lynn  society, 
dated  1786,  has  a  motto  imitative  of  Bristol,  but  more 
assertive — 
"  May  our  Trade  in  Love  and  Unity  Ever  Flourish 

To    Keep   Those   Out  that   Would   our   Rights 
Demolish." 

Another  interest  in  these  various  arms  are  the  details 
engraved  upon  the  shields.  Here  the  primitive  tools 
of  the  craft  have  been  drawn  with  equal  care  and 
wisdom. 

Remote  and  simple  and,  withal,  subconsciously 
familiar,  these  things  must  needs  appeal  to  every 
member  of  the  craft  ;  for  who  could  look  upon  the  old 
pitch-pan  with  its  charcoal  stove  without  a  sense  of 
silent  romance,  picturing  the  four  panhands  who, 
long  ago,  sat  around  it  at  their  work.  Probably  they 
would  wear  white  smocks  and  paper  caps.     Assuredly 


112  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

they  would  bite  pitch  off  their  fingers  and  talk  about 
Reform. 

In  those  days  political  faith  was  so  important  as  to 
be  recorded  in  the  minute  book.  On  27th  April,  1831, 
the  London  brushmakers  record  with  bold  capitals  ; 
"  Three  Cheers  Given  for  Reform  and  King 
William." 

On  the  4th  May  following  they  met  again  at  the  club 
house  and  gave  proof  of  their  sincerity — 

Resolved  That  in  order  to  shew  our  attachment  to  our 
Sovereign  and  our  Unanimous  opinion  on  the  all  Impor- 
tant Subject  of  reform  we  Immediately  Commence  a 
Voluntary  Subscription  in  aid  of  the  Funds  of  the  Loyal 
and  Patriotic  Fund.  And  in  order  to  make  the  Sub- 
scription as  easy  as  Possible  we  Propose  that  an  Equal 
Distribution  of  Is.  6d.  each  be  Immediately  made  from 
the  Private  Fund  and  that  those  Members  who  object 
to  giving  to  the  Fund  shall  receive  their  Is.  6d.  by 
sending  their  Names  to  the  Secretary,  on  the  night  the 
voices  are  taken.  Second  that  on  a  Calculation  there 
are  260  Members  belonging  to  the  Fund  we  therefore 
Propose  that  20  Pounds  be  taken  out  of  the  Fund  and 
that  those  Members  who  are  not  eligible  to  receive  from 
the  Fund  may  send  up  their  names  for  what  Sum  they 
Please  which  shall  be  advanced  for  them  and  repaid 
the  Same  way  as  a  Petition.  3.  That  the  voices  be  sent 
tomorrow  Night  and  if  Carried  the  President  and  Secre- 
tary take  it  to  the  Committee  at  the  Crown  and  Anchor 
and  Pay  it  in  as  the  Voluntary  Subscription  of  the  London 
Society  of  Journeymen  Brush  Makers  held  at  the  Hope, 
Clare  Market,  as  a  Testimony  of  their  attachment  to 
the  cause  of  Reform.  Trusting  it  will  be  a  Stimulus 
to  their  Brethren  in  the  Country  and  other  Trade 
Societies  to  do  Likewise. 

Another  matter  of  interest  belonging  to  these  men  is 
that  in  1846  they  opened  a  "  bass  factory."  So  it 
appears  that  in  the  nature  of  co-operation  they  were 
abreast   with   the    "  Rochdale   Pioneers."     They  may 


BRUSHMAKERS'    SOCIETIES  113 

not  have  been  identified  with  the  general  movement 
and  its  political  advocacy.  Their  minutes  suggest 
they  were  not,  as  the  word  co-operative  does  not  occur. 
And,  as  none  of  the  numerous  histories  of  co-operation 
mention  these  men,  their  independence  appears  quite 
clear. 

When  we  consider  how  much  has  been  written  in 
books,  magazines  and  newspapers  upon  the  co-opera- 
tive movement,  we  have  to  admit  how  wonderful  these 
brushmakers  were  to  have  done  what  they  did  without 
the  aid  of  this  limelight  of  publicity.  Indeed,  how 
honest  to  have  escaped  history  altogether  ! 

To  find  these  men  and  get  glimpses  of  their  character 
one  has  to  go  upon  records  made  solely  by  themselves 
and  for  themselves.  The  bulk  of  these  have  little  or 
no  meaning,  save  for  those  who  belong  to  the  craft. 

There  was,  however,  one  solitary  attempt  to  record 
the  dates  of  certain  important  events.  This  made 
two  interesting  pages  in  the  annual  returns  of  the  United 
Society  for  the  year  1892.  The  compiler,  J.  Huntington, 
was  then  secretary  of  the  Bristol  Division.     He  says — 

In  1734  the  brush  business  of  Bristol  only  contained 
masters  and  men  to  the  number  of  nine.  From  that 
time  to  1780  the  workmen  increased  to  fiftv-eight.  This 
increase  being  greater  than  the  work  the  men  graduallv 
left  Bristol  to  find  pastures  new  in  other  towns.  Bv 
reference  to  the  Polling-books  of  1781  we  find  that  at  an 
election  thirteen  brushmakers  came  from  London  to 
vote,  one  Exeter,  one  Plymouth,  two  Dorset,  one  Walsall, 
two  Hereford,  one  Birmingham,  and  one  Newington. 
Brushmakers  must  have  been  high  in  the  social  scale 
to  become  Burgesses  of  the  city.  We  thus  see  how 
these  men  carried  their  trade  to  various  parts  of  England. 
Those  remaining  in  Bristol  formed  themselves  into  a 
society  in  the  year  1782.  Societies  soon  sprang  up  in 
other  towns  ;  those  in  the  Northern  counties  some  time 
afterwards.     In    those    early    days,    as    now,    no    great 


114  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

object  could  be  obtained  without  the  banding  together 
of  men  for  united  action,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
follow  after  them.  This  was  the  great  idea  of  the  Bristol 
brushmakers.  They  have  been  the  pioneers  in  some  of 
our  greatest  struggles  in  politics.  As  a  Society  they 
were  many  years  in  front  in  the  fight  for  reform  for  the 
benefit  of  their  fellow  men. 

As  the  number  of  men  increased  in  the  various  towns 
it  was  thought  advisable  to  form  one  grand  society. 
A  circular  was  issued  to  this  effect  and  the  resolution 
carried  ;  and  in  1810  all  the  societies  were  formed  into 
one  with  Bristol  as  the  head.  But  each  society  retained 
its  independence  so  far  as  payments  and  benefits  were 
concerned,  with  the  result  that  in  some  towns  higher 
contributions  were  paid  than  in  others,  and  more  relief 
granted. 

Great  dissatisfaction  prevailed  at  this  state  of  things  ; 
but  after  considerable  correspondence  a  good  understand- 
ing was  arrived  at,  and  a  new  code  of  rules  established, 
and  London  made  the  head  society. 

During  the  period  from  1810  to  1825  another  society 
of  brushmakers  was  formed,  known  as  the  "  Second  "  ; 
and  in  some  respects  this  was  opposed  to  the  first.  As 
a  considerable  amount  of  friction  was  caused  on  both 
sides  a  proposal  was  submitted  from  Sheffield  for  amal- 
gamation. Of  the  700  members  who  voted  381  were 
"  for  "  and  332  "  against."  The  resolution  being 
carried  the  brushmakers  once  more  became  a  "  United 
Society." 

Until  that  time  the  society  was  exclusively  a  Trade 
Society,  giving  no  sick  benefit.  It  was,  however, 
thought  by  a  large  number  that  by  an  increased  contri- 
bution a  sick  benefit  could  be  given  in  addition  to  the 
ordinary  Relief  :  and  that  such  would  be  a  great  boon 
to  those  who  were  knocked  up  while  on  the  road,  beside 
those  who  fell  sick  in  the  towns.  A  proposition  was 
carried  in  1827  to  establish  a  Sick  Society,  which  was  to 
have  its  own  officers  and  membership  upon  payment  of 
thirteen  shillings  per  year  :  entrance  being  optional. 
This  continued  under  the  name  of  the  Benevolent  till 
the  year  1874,  when  it  was  affiliated  with  the  Trade 
society. 

From  1782  to  1836  there  was  no  fixed  Pension  Benefit, 


THE        LEATHERHEAD        SHAVING    BRUSH 
(OLD   TYPE) 


116  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

the  members  receiving  a  small  sum  per  mile,  and  if  they 
reached  a  Head  society,  so  much  for  Sunday.  And  so 
it  happened  that  the  man  who  went  round  the  trade  in 
the  shortest  time  was  the  best  off.  Some  old  members 
said  that  it  cost  them  from  four  to  five  shillings  per  week 
above  contributions  to  relieve  those  on  the  road.  The 
fixed  rate  of  pension  benefit  came  into  operation  in  1837. 

As  a  connected  record  this  little  history  of  the  society 
must  needs  be  of  great  value  to  the  members.  There 
is,  however,  a  doubtful  statement  at  the  beginning, 
referring  to  the  number  of  masters  and  men  in  Bristol 
in  1734.  But  all  the  rest  is  compiled  with  remarkable 
accuracy.  Should  not  Mr.  Huntington's  opening 
statement  read  :  "In  1734  the  brushmaking  business 
in  Bristol  contained  Burgesses,  masters  and  men,  to 
the  number  of  nine "  ?  The  "  second "  society 
referred  to  by  Mr.  Huntington  may  have  been  the 
Independent  Brushmakers,  whose  arms  bore  the  added 
motto  :   "  In  God  is  All  our  Trust." 

It  is  very  pleasant  to  find  that  the  secretaries  of  the 
Brushmakers'  Society  from  the  beginning  have  been 
worthy  men  and  true.  This  tradition  is,  assuredly, 
being  upheld  to-day  in  the  charming  personality  of  Mr. 
S.  G.  Porter  and  by  the  enthusiasm  of  his  young  friend, 
the  present  secretary,  Mr.  G.  F.  Mayes.  Not  less 
important  is  the  gratitude  of  the  members  toward 
these  men.  Among  brushmakers,  be  it  said,  this 
loyalty  is  not  new.  In  very  truth  it  has  kept  their 
trade  society  going  nearly  two  centuries.  On  occasion 
this  sense  of  brotherhood  has  found  pleasant  expressions, 
as  the  old  minute  books  show.  Here  is  an  extract. 
It  refers  to  an  oil  painting.     The  year  is  1829. 

This  portrait  of  Mr.  Wm.  Hunt,  who  for  8  years 
faithfully  filled  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the  London 
Society  of  Journeymen  Brushmakers,  was  unanimously 


BRUSHMAKERS'    SOCIETIES  117 

voted  to  him,  at  a  general  meeting  of  the  society  held 
19th  March,  1829,  as  a  token  of  the  high  esteem  the 
society  entertains  of  the  important  service  he  has 
rendered  them,  and  for  his  counsel  and  persevering 
endeavour  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  trade  at  large. 

The  portrait  was  painted  by  a  Mr.  Patten,  who  received 
ten  guineas  in  payment. 

Now  without  regard  for  the  order  of  dates,  but  rather 
in  the  sense  of  appropriateness,  as  touching  the  inner- 
most feelings  of  these  men,  we  will  read  an  old  man's 
letter.  The  man  was  a  retired  secretary  ;  his  letter 
was  addressed  to  one  who  had  been  a  few  years  in  office — 
Mr.  Porter.     The  date  is  5th  June,  1899. 

Dear  Sir.— I  have  not  been  able  to  look  over  my  old 
books  yet,  but  will  do  so  this  week  ;  and,  if  anv  things 
I  have  can  be  useful  to  you,  I  will  forward  them. 

Your  praise  of  me,  to  me,  is  very  sweet.  I  often 
have  wondered  how  old  people  have  felt  when  their 
span  of  life  was  drawing  to  a  close.  I  am  old  now, 
memory  is  failing,  and  other  symptoms  of  age  are  upon 
me,  but  I  am  cheered  by  the  knowledge  that,  wilfullv, 
I  never  inflicted  injury  on  any  one. 

When  you  took  up  the  work  of  the  Society  I  believed 
in  you.  That  belief  is  the  same  now,  if  possible  stronger 
than  ever.  And  I  hope  that  you  will  be  able  to  devote 
many  more  years  to  it  as  the  greatest  leader  that  I  have 
known. 

Yours   faithfully, 

ROBT.   J.   COLEGATE. 

To  do  justice  to  the  character  of  these  men  is  to  turn 
a  moment  from  their  brotherly  love  and  look  at  them 
when,  on  occasion,  they  encounter  anything  in  the  nature 
of  humbug.  Without  this  the  picture  would  not  be 
complete.  To  get  truth  is  to  touch  two  sides  of  the 
same  temperament. 

Their  old  minute  books  conceal  nothing.     The  words 


118  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

may  be  brief,  but  each  case  is  laid  bare.  Whilst  at 
one  time  they  would  set  all  their  rules  aside  and  allow 
themselves  to  be  guided  solely  by  their  sense  of 
humanity,  at  another  time  they  would  write  down  : 
"  John  Key's  case  thrown  under  the  table." 

The  National  Society  of  Brushmakers,  whose  office 
is  at  No.  15  Hackney  Road,  London,  is  the  result  of 
the  union  of  two  societies — the  United  and  the  Amal- 
gamated. The  latter  was  sometimes  referred  to  as 
the  "  Second."  But  with  this  familiar  name  it  should 
not  be  confused  with  the  "second"  society  that 
existed  prior  to  1825. 

The  National  came  into  existence  as  recent  as  1917. 
One  of  the  chief  things  it  has  done  is  to  admit  women 
as  members,  which  occurred  for  the  first  time  in  May, 
1918.  All  that  now  remains  to  complete  the  brother- 
hood is  for  the  painting-brush  makers  and  the  bone- 
brush  makers  to  throw  in  their  lot  and  join  the  National. 
In  the  case  of  the  first  it  might  be  said  that  it  would 
be  a  gentlemanly  act  on  the  part  of  the  "  gentlemen 
P.  B.  M's.  !  " 


CHAPTER   XVII 

THE    BRUSHMAKERS   OF   OLD    BRISTOL 

The  sense  of  the  importance  of  brushmaking  was 
instilled  in  the  author  as  a  child.  He  got  it  first  from 
his  father.  The  notion  was  further  illuminated  by  an 
old  man  with  whom  the  boy  worked.  Next  to  the 
father,  the  old  man  was  perhaps  the  most  wonderful 
craftsman  in  the  world  !    So  the  boy  thought. 

The  three  together  represented  the  ancient  institution 
of  master,  apprentice,  and  journeyman.  The  journey- 
man could  turn  his  hand  and  do  anything.  As  panhand 
he  was  great,  and  not  less  good  at  hairs.  He  worked 
with  equal  ease  at  drawing,  which  he  called  a  beautiful 
art.  Drawing  in  those  days  included  boring  and  finishing 
and  all.  Furthermore,  he  could  make  excellent  army 
shaving  brushes  and  also  a  passable  sash-tool. 

The  army  shaving  brushes  were  not  for  the  armv. 
The  journeyman  said  this  ;  and  when  he  spoke  his 
voice  assumed  the  tone  of  authority,  as  one  who  had 
an  interest  in  the  boy's  education.  No,  they  were 
made  simply  as  good  poor  man's  brushes  to  be  had  cheap. 

The  work  was  simple.  The  stock,  which  was  per- 
fectly square,  was  covered  with  leather.  The  leather 
extended  an  inch  or  more  up  the  bristles,  where  it  was 
bound  with  string. 

The  cubes  of  wood,  which  may  have  been  an  inch 
in  size,  were  first  placed  in  a  row  near  the  stove.  Upon 
each  of  these  would  be  set  the  knot  of  bristles,  which 
had  been  dipped  in  cement  and  tied  with  thrum.  So 
far  they  would  be  kept  warm.  The  leather  was  cut 
in  strips  same  width  as  the  wood.     Two  pieces  were 

119 

9— (1468e) 


120  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

used.  The  bottom  of  the  wood  was  placed  in  the 
centre  of  each  in  turn.  The  four  ends  would  be  turned 
up,  pressed  upon  the  moist  knot  with  the  fingers,  and 
bound.  As  the  leather  upon  the  wood  remained  to  be 
seen  there  was  scope  for  colour,  one  piece  might  be 
green  and  the  other  red. 

In  course  of  time,  as  these  army  shaving  brushes 
were  discarded  by  the  army,  their  name  was  changed 
to    "  leather  heads." 

The  old  man  came  originally  from  Bristol  ;  it  was  his 
dear  old  town  :  so  the  boy  gathered  a  good  deal  about  it. 
Indeed,  to  his  young  mind  Bristol  and  brushmaking 
were   inseparable,    and   the   old   man   stood   for   both. 

That  the  man  had  tramped  all  the  way  and  come  at 
last  to  the  little  workshop  in  Nottingham,  was  to  the 
boy,  a  great  adventure. 

The  real  tramp  in  those  days  was  a  respectable  person. 
Within  the  meaning  of  tramp  was  included  the  brush- 
maker  walking  from  town  to  town  in  search  of  work. 
Tramp  was  another  name  for  journeyman. 

When  the  man  arrived  he  showed  his  "  blank " 
and  thereby  proved  he  was  a  "  legal "  workman. 
The  blank  was  a  little  book  with  blue  paper  covers, 
issued  by  the  United  Society  of  Journeymen  Brush- 
makers.  On  the  front  page  appeared  the  brushmakers' 
arms  embellished  with  various  things  connected  with 
the  craft,  as  the  square  and  compass,  the  foot  lathe, 
the  steel  comb,  and  a  pair  of  shears.  These  matter-of- 
fact  oddments  occupy  the  lower  part  of  the  shield, 
whilst  the  other  touches  the  sense  of  romance  with 
three  bundles  of  bristles  and  three  wild  boars.  Other 
things  support  the  shield.  The  spirit  of  adventure  is 
further  enlarged.  On  the  left  side  is  a  Russian  with  a 
spear,  on  the  other  a  bristly  boar.  The  animal  stands 
upon  his  hind  legs.     High  above  the  shield  the  Russian 


THE    BRUSHMAKERS   OF   OLD    BRISTOL  121 

eagle  is  perched  upon  a  barrel  of  bristles.  The  two- 
headed  bird  looks  down  upon  the  man  and  the  pig 
with  equal  scorn. 

Needless  to  say  all  this  fed  the  boy's  imagination  ; 
and  he  found  further  food  in  the  printed  and  written 
matter  that  followed.  Brief!}',  this  touched  upon  the 
journeyman's  character  ;  it  said  :  "  This  is  to  certify 
that  John  Murphy  has  behaved  consistent  uith  the  rules 
of  the  trade,  and  as  such  is  recommended  by  the  Bristol 
Society,  this  23rd  day  of  July,  1869."  Here  appeared 
the  signatures  of  steward  and  secretary  ;  and  below 
was  written  :  ' '  The  bearer  can  take  a  place  of  u  ork  at  Pan , 
Hairs,  and  Drawing."  Then  followed  the  remote  date 
the  man  first  entered  the  society,  which  coincided  with 
his  emancipation.  In  other  words,  freedom  after  a 
term  of  apprenticeship. 

The  little  book  contained  twenty  forms.  The  num- 
ber filled  up  showed  the  various  towns  to  which  the  man 
had  tramped,  and  also  those  in  which  he  had  obtained 
work.  In  each  case  was  recorded  his  tramping  money, 
which  was  paid  him  at  the  rate  of  \\d.  per  mile  (zchich 
includes  the  whole  expense)  to  go  to  a  place  of  -uork. 
Another  method  of  payment  was  Id.  a  mile  and  a 
bed  at  the  club  house. 

The  club  houses  were  inns  ;  the  one  in  Nottingham, 
at  the  time,  was  called  *'  Filo-da-puta." 

As  the  tramp  received  his  money  at  each  town  the 
amount  was  entered,  dated,  and  signed  by  the  local 
steward.  Hence  most  towns  had  a  society  of  brush- 
makers,  and  each  place  a  club  house.  Here  the 
"  Hope  and  Anchor,"    there  the    "  Craven's  Head." 

The  landlord,  as  a  man  of  importance,  was  the 
society's  banker.  He  who,  in  accordance  with  the 
rules,  supplied  each  committee  man  with  a  pot  of  beer, 
figured  also  in  the  finances. 


122  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

In  1829  the  landlord  of  the  "  Bull's  Head,"  Jewen 
Court,  London,  addressed  a  note  to  the  committee  ; 
a  sort  of  ultimatum,  in  which  he  expressed  himself  as 
the  injured  person.  The  letter,  as  will  be  seen,  is 
adorned  with  capitals.  Officially  it  was  addressed  to 
the  secretary. 

"Sir,  In  Consequence  of  your  repeating  Disappointing 
me  and  Paying  others  in  Preference  You  are  aware  of 
My  Sentiments  last  Night  therefore  it  is  left  with  you 
to  Divise  means  to  Pay  the  Men  out  of  Employ.  I 
Remain  yours  resply. — T.  Hawkins." 

The  committee  assembled  a  few  nights  later  in  full 
force.  The  minute  book  records  a  resolution  passed 
upon  Hawkins  :  "  That  he  be  had  up  in  the  room  to  Give 
an  explanation  of  his  Conduct  ....  After  a  very  noisy 
and  Clamorous  Discussion  (after  Mr.  Hawkins  had 
Promised  to  advance  another  100  Pound  to  the  Society 
if  Necessary)  it  was  Resolved  that  the  Votes  be  received 
on  Monday  Night  For  and  Against  Removing  the  Club 
House." 

In  other  respects,  also,  this  minute  book  teems  with 
interest,  but  we  will  limit  our  view  to  the  personality 
of  the  landlord.  His  name  occurs  again  in  the  last 
week  in  1830. 

"  Motion  made  by  R.  Bonsey  for  Mr.  Hawkins  to  be 
had  up  to  explain  why  the  Usual  Cheer  at  Christmas  was 
not  Provided  but  Mr.  Hawkins,  not  being  in,  the  Business 
of  the   Evening  Proceeded  .... 

"At  the  Conclusion  of  the  Business  Mr.  Hawkins 
brought  up  Gin,  Rum,  and  Brandy  which  seemed  to 
Satisfy  all  Present.      Adjourned." 

In  this  London  Minute  book  there  are  occasional 
references  to  Bristol.  Brief  as  these  are  they  show  that 
the  brushmakers  there  were  mostly  "  legal  "  craftsmen. 

An    old    Bristol    directory,   dated    1793-4,    contains 


THE    BRUSHMAKERS   OF   OLD    BRISTOL  123 

the  names  of  eleven  masters.  One  of  these,  a  Mr. 
Jones,  had  a  business  in  Mary-le-port  Street.  The 
name  remains  upon  the  sign  in  the  dear  old  street  to 
this  day.     It  is  a  brushshop  still ! 

The  number  of  workmen  the  eleven  masters  em- 
ployed cannot  now  be  known.  One  thing,  however, 
is  almost  certain.  Each  would  have  one  or  two  appren- 
tices. In  every  case  the  bond  would  be  made  on 
parchment. 

The  content  of  an  indenture  made  the  latter  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century  is  worth  recording  for  its  quaint- 
ness.  The  first  two  words  are  embellished  in  a  style 
that  would  befit  a  royal  charter.      The  matter  reads — 

THIS  INDENTURE,  made  the  second  Day  of  Decem- 
ber in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord,  One  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  Ninety  Nine  Between  John  Wallis  of  The  first  Part 
and  Daniel  Hodgkins  of  the  Second  Part  Witnesseth, 
That  the  said  John  Wallis  Doth  by  these  Presents,  Put, 
Place  and  Bind  himself  from  the  Day  of  the  Date  hereof, 
during  the  Term  of  seven  Years  thence  next  ensuing,  and 
fully  to  be  completed  and  ended.  And  the  said  John 
Wallis  Doth  covenant,  promise  and  agree,  to  and  with 
the  said  Daniel  Hodgkins  that  he  the  said  Apprentice 
shall  and  will  faithfully  serve  his  said  Master  his  secrets 
keep,  his  lawful  Commands  gladly  obey  and  do  ;  hurt 
to  his  said  Master  he  shall  not  do,  nor  suffer  to  be  done 
by  others,  when  it  is  in  his  Power  to  prevent  the  same  : 
His  Master's  Goods  he  shall  not  waste  or  embezzle, 
the  same  give  or  lend  without  Leave  ;  Day  or  Night 
absent  himself  from  his  said  Master's  Service  ;  nor 
do  any  other  Act,  Matter  or  thing  whatsoever,  to  the 
Prejudice  of  his  said  Master — but  in  all  Things  shall 
demean  and  behave  himself  towards  his  Master  and  ail 
his  as  a  faithful  Apprentice  ought  to  do.  And  the 
said  Daniel  Hodgkins  In  Consideration  Hereof, 
doth  hereby  for  himself,  his  Executors,  Administrators 
and  Assigns,  covenant  and  agree  to  Teach,  Inform  and 
Instruct,  or  cause  and  procure  to  be  Taught,  Informed 
and  Instructed,  the  said  Apprentice,  by  the  best  Ways 


124  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

and  Means  he  can  in  the  Art  or  Trade  of  a  Brushmaker. 
Agreed  also  That  the  said  John  Wallis  Shall  not  Earn 
more  than  Seven  Shillings  per  Week  for  the  First  three 
years  and  Eight  Shillings  and  Six  Pence  For  the  Residue 
of  the  said  Term  of  Four  Years  For  his  said  Master — 
but  Shall  Receive  All  he  Earns  Above  at  the  Prices 
Given  to  Journeymen  Brushmakers  at  this  Date.  In 
Witness  whereof  the  said  Parties  to  these  Presents 
their  Hands  and  Seals  interchangeably,  have  put  the 
Day  and  Year  first  above  written. 

John  Wallis. 

Daniel  H'odgkins. 
Sealed  and  Delivered  in 

the  Presence    of    Us,  Henry  Webster. 

Nicholas  Butler. 

The  Bristol  directory  for  1793-4  shows  that  brooms 
were  among  the  most  important  goods  for  sale  in  the 
market  in  Leather-hall  Back.  In  turning  to  the  addresses 
of  the  brushmakers  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  they 
lived  near  this  marker  in  The  Back.  With  their  work- 
shops in  and  about  Nicholas  and  Mary-le-port  Streets 
they  were  conveniently  near  the  spot  in  which  they  sold 
their  brushes. 

The  historians  say  that  :  "  The  inhabitants  of  Bristol 
were  very  early  addicted  to  Trade  and  Manufacture  .... 
By  the  Charter  of  Edward  the  third  it  appears  that  it 
was  so  considerable,  as  to  obtain  the  reputation  of  being 
the  second  City  in  England  for  Trade  and  populousness." 

Later,  the  enthusiastic  compiler  of  Bristol's  first 
directory  describes  the  port  as  :  "  The  capital  Key  and 
great  Mart  of  this  country." 

In  the  eighteenth  century,  Bristol  Back,  with  its 
innumerable  sheds  and  lively  coasters,  was  perhaps  the 
busiest  spot  in  the  city. 

The  master  brushmakers,  on  market  days,  were 
installed  in  the  sheds  next  the  tanners  and  dealers  in 


L_ 


MARY-LE-PORT   STREET,    BRISTOL,    1877 


126  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

calf  skins.  The  leather  merchants,  who  were  looked 
upon  as  the  richest  men  in  the  port,  must  have  given 
an  air  of  importance  to  these  sheds.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  brushmakers,  though  comparatively  poor  men, 
were,  perhaps,  interesting  as  a  diversion  from  the  mono- 
tony of  leather.  Their  brushes  were  of  use  to  the  ship- 
owners as  well  as  the  traders.  The  deck-scrub,  the 
long-handled  paint  brush,  and  the  tar  brush  were 
familiar  things  to  the  seafaring  folk.  Equally  so  the 
folks  at  home  had  their  "  straight  dairy  "  and  their 
"  pickit  "  shoe-brushes,  and  also  their  Russian-bristle 
brooms.  The  dairy  brush  in  those  days  was  made  of 
a  good  mixture  of '  bristles  and  whalebone,  and  the 
shoe-brush  pure  bristles.  Mexican  fibre,  Kitool,  and 
the  various  kinds  of  bass  were  not  yet  known. 

The  importance  of  the  craft  at  that  period  is  reflected 
in  1882,  in  a  minute  book  of  the  Bristol  Society  of 
Journeyman  Brushmakers.  Under  date  15th  March  it 
was  proposed — 

That  as  our  National  Federated  Trades  Union  was 
founded  in  this  City  by  the  formation  of  the  Bristol 
Society  in  1782,  and  this  being  the  hundredth  Anniver- 
sary, this  Meeting  is  of  opinion  that  such  an  event  should 
not  be  allowed  to  pass  without  some  special  effort  being 
made  to  celebrate  in  a  manner  befitting  the  occasion. 

In  the  centenary  celebrations  a  good  number  of 
brushmakers,  proud  of  their  craft,  walked  in  procession 
behind  their  trade  banner.  The  banner  which,  by  the 
way,  was  lent  to  them  by  their  Manchester  brethren, 
had  not  been  seen  in  public  for  many  a  year.  Old  men 
in  the  procession  were  heard  to  say  they  had  never 
seen  it  before.  The  banner  was  dated  1747  ;  an 
earlier  date  than  that  claimed  by  Bristol.  The  date, 
however,  was  adopted  in  London  by  the  United  Society. 

If  a  picture  could  be  made  of  the  little  pageant  the 


THE    BRUSHMAKERS    OF   OLD    BRISTOL  127 

painter  would  do  well  to  introduce  old    Mary-le-port 
Street  as  the  setting. 

The  ancient  church  of  Mary-le-Port  has  all  been 
hidden  from  the  street  of  that  name  three  or  four 
hundred  years,  save  only  the  little  porch  which  peeps 
from  under  the  overhanging  houses.  The  houses, 
which  are  among  the  oldest  in  Bristol,  have  been 
occupied  by  brushmakers  of  many  generations.  At 
one  time  the  sign  of  the  brushmaker,  a  big  brush, 
hung  high  above  the  porch  ;  at  another  period  a  brush- 
maker  lived  on  either  side  and  each  showed  the  sign 
of  the  brush.  One  of  the  men,  a  maker  of  hog's-hair 
paint  brushes,  fixed  an  ingenious  aphorism  over  his 
door  :  "  Nature's  Rudest  Brute  Our  Finest  Art 
Supplies." 


CHAPTER   XVIII 


TRAMPING 


In  days  gone  by  the  tramp  and  the  vagrant  were  dif- 
ferent persons.  The  tramp  was  not  a  beggar  but  a 
workman  out  of  a  job  ;  not  a  loafer  but  a  skilled  crafts- 
man on  his  way  between  one  town  and  another,  seeking 
work  at  his  own  trade. 

The  brushmaker  who  went  on  foot  to  a  distant  town 
at  the  bidding  of  his  society  was  a  good  type  of  tramp 
a  century  ago. 

The  cash  accounts  of  the  societies  of  journeymen 
brushmakers  in  those  days  contained  some  interesting 
items.  The  quaint  statement  before  us  is  that  of  the 
brushmakers  of  Witham,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  for 
the  year  1829. 

£ 

50  Tramps 

12  Ditto,  Resting  on  Sundays 

1  Ditto,  4  days'  Sickness 

1  Blank  Drawn 

Monthly  beer 

Postage  and  Stationery   . 

Secretary's  Salary 

Balance  in  hand 


d. 


12   18     - 

1    10     - 

6     8 

1     - 

2     3     9 

5   101 

10     6 

4   16   10 

£22  12     7* 

So  far  the  case  of  Witham  is  typical,  the  expenses 
of  other  branch  societies  were  likewise  almost  all 
"  tramping  money." 

In  another  way,  however,  Witham  came  in  to  promin- 
ence. In  1829  the  brushmakers  there,  with  all  the 
philosophic  tendencies  inherent  with  the  craft,  addressed 
a  long  letter  to  the  London  brethren.     The  letter  was 

128 


TRAMPING  129 

upon  the  all  important  matter  of  tramping.     Here  are 
a  few  extracts — 

We  live  in  times  when  the  struggles  of  intrigue,  am- 
bition, and  tyranny  are  continually  giving  rise  to  some 
political  events,  which  if  not  of  themselves  sufficiently 
important,  thev  are  made  so  bv  knaves  and  speculators 
for  the  sake  of  gain  ...  It  is  true  that  brushmakers 
may  not  so  severely  feel  the  consequences  that  arise 
from  such  occurrences  as  many  other  trades,  though 
we  ourselves  have  but  latelv  had  a  narrow  escape, 
but  it  is  true  that  almost  everv  trade,  whether  of  a  foreign 
or  local  relation,  must  sutler  seriously  from  such  unto- 
ward events  :  and  in  our  case,  our  suffering  fiom  such 
events,  will  be  either  increased  or  decreased  according 
to  the  conduct  we  pursue.  If  we  could  indulge  any 
hope  that  the  trade  and  manufactures  of  this  country 
were  likely  to  return  to  their  olden  state,  and  that  our 
old  friend  Doctor  Paine  with  all  the  circumstances  of 
trade  that  attended  his  early  days  would  return  it  would 
be  a  relief  both  to  our  anxiety  and  trouble.  But  we 
might  as  well  expect  a  retrograde  of  time,  or  that  an  old 
man  will  again  become  young,  as  to  expect  ever  to  see 
such  a  good  state  of  things  again  .  .  . 

This  letter,  we  must  remember,  was  written  by 
panhands.  The  occasion  may  be  pictured  now  by  any 
member  of  the  craft.  A  good  penman  would  be  chosen, 
and  all  would  collaborate  in  what  was  written.  The 
elegant  prose  was  a  collective  effort  ;  its  rhythm  and 
style  arose  from  the  united  genius  around  the  pitch-pan. 
These  panhands  read  the  newspapers,  a  single  copy  of 
which  cost  6d.  in  those  days.  So  one  copy  only  would  be 
bought  and  the  same  used  by  the  whole  of  the  shop. 
Their  "  old  friend  Doctor  Paine  "  was  Thomas  Paine, 
author  of  The  Rights  of  Man.  Though  the  letter  runs 
on  to  1,200  words  its  interest  does  not  in  the  least  flag. 
It  deals  with  the  whole  system  of  tramping  with  a  view 
to  recommending  economy,  and  suggests  that  the  trade 
might  benefit  by  suspending  it  for  two  months  from 


130  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

the   10th  December  to  the   10th  February  ;    whereby 
a  saving  of  £100  would  be  made. 

No  less  a  sum  than  £820  (in  addition  to  what  had 
been  paid  off  club  house  debts)  had  been  expended 
during  the  previous  six  months.  There  had  been  an 
average  of  fifty -six  tramps  "  round  the  trade  "  in  that 
space  of  time.  Each  tramp,  in  going  once  round, 
cost  £10  3s.  7d.  Therefore  the  tramping  account  alone, 
not  including  Sunday  allowances,  had  probably  cost 
£570.  The  balance  of  £250,  it  is  stated,  was  spent 
on  funerals,  superannuations,  club  beer,  postage, 
secretaries,  salaries,  and  defensive  strikes.  Touching 
upon  the  other  side  of  their  accounts  it  was  stated  that 
the  weekly  contributions  from  800  to  850  members 
had  only  been  sufficient  to  cover  the  tramping  expenses. 
It  was  this  dismal  financial  outlook  that  inspired  those 
panhands  at  Witham  to  write  their  letter  to  London. 
As  craftsmen  they  addressed  their  brother  tramps  as 
gentlemen  ! 

Gentlemen. — The  complexed  state  of  society  in 
this  country,  and  the  uncertainty  of  commerce,  either 
foreign  or  domestic,  render  it  necessary  that  even  every 
artisan  and  mechanic  should  well  consider  how  he  is, 
or  may  be  situated  with  reference  to  such  a  state  of  things. 
Of  late  we  have  often  seen  that,  in  some  departments  of 
trade,  one  "  short  "  month  has  substituted  adversity 
for  prosperity,  and  brought  ruin  and  privation  on  those 
who  before  had  never  dreamt  of  such  calamities.  We 
also  see  that  almost  every  class  of  journeymen  mechanics 
in  this  country,  through  such  misfortune,  combined  with 
a  want  of  care,  forethought,  and  perseverance  on  their 
part,  have  fallen  before  such  consequences,  and  so  far 
fallen  and  been  so  disjointed  as  to  render  it  impossible 
ever  again  to  recover  their  station  and  interest  among 
society. 

Now  the  London  brushmakers,  having  read  and  read 
again  the  long  epistle  from  Witham,  replied  as  men  of 


THE  TRAMPING  ROUTC. 

Giving  an  exact  Account  of  the  Relief,  &c.  at  each  place. — 
No  Tramp  can  become  a  Recciver.unless  he  lias  been  all  round 
within  four  months. 

miles  |  money  beer  bed 


43 
87 
26 
29 
28 
11 
1-2 
16 
18 
8J 


To  receive  at 

London,  to  go  toWitham 

Witharu  ..Ipswich. 

Ipswich Bury 

Bury Diss  .... 

Diss    Norwich 

Noiwicli     .»..Lynn      .. 

Lynn      Kettering 

Kettering   ....Leicester 
Leicester      . . .  Derby 

Derby     Siavely 

Slavely Sheffield 

Sheffield     ....Newark 
Newark         ...Lincoln.. 

Lincoln Gainsbro' 

Gainsbro'  ....Hull 

Hull    York        . 

York Leeds     24 

Leeds      Bradford         10 

Bradford    Rochdale  ..21 

Rochdale  .•••Manchester  II 
Manchester  ...Bolton  ....  12 
Bolton  ...  Blarkbonrn  12 
Blackburn. ..  .Preston  .10 
Pres-ton  ....  Lancaster  . .  22 
Lancaster  ....Preston., 
Preston  ....Liverpool 
Liverpool  ....Chester.. 
Chester  ....Shrewsbury  40 
Shrewsbury  ....Wolverliamp.  30 
Wolverhampton  Litchfield..  15 
Litchfield  ....Coventry  ..." 
Coventry  ...  .Birmingham  IS 
Birmingham  ...Bewdley  .  21 
Bewdley     ....Worcester     14 

Worcester   Tewkesbury  15 

Tewkesbury  ....Gloucester  .  II 

Gloucester Bristol  ...  34 

Bristol    Exeter.   .  .  82 

Exeter    Poole    ...  70 

Poole Salisbury    .  :J0 

Salisbury  . . .  .Southampton 22 
Southampton  ..Reading  .  .  46 
Reading  ....London  .  .  .40 
Loudon  


40  4 
32  j  3 
38  2 
22  I  2 
22 


A 
7 
o 

3 
■2 
1 
4 
1 
•2 
4 
39  4 
2 
1 

2 
1 
1 
I 
1 
2 
•t 
3 


..22 
.32 
..18 


0  10 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

<J 

0 
0 

0 
0 

II 

0 
0 
0 
0 

I 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0  10 


5 

6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
8 

0 
G 
G 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
G 
6 
I 
G 
0 
G 
G 
6 
0 
6 
G 
6 
6 
8 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
10 


total 
3      7 
5     2 
4 
3 
3 
G 
B 

4 

4 

4 
3 
G 
3 
3 
.--. 
5 
4 
2 
3 
3 
3 
3 
2 
3 
3 


2 

10 
10 
1 
7 
2 
6 
4 
0 
0 
4 
6 
7 
9 
0 
10 
9 
0 
u 
0 
10 
10 
10 
5  4 
3  6 
5  10 
5     0 


9   10 
9      7 

5  0 
3   10 

6  4 

5  10 

6  10 


CHART   ISSUED    BY   THE   LONDON    SOCIETY   OF 
JOURNEYMAN    BRUSHMAKERS,    1829 


132  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

equal  erudition.  They  did  not  agree  with  Witham's 
desire  to  have  the  tramping  money  cut  down.  In 
the  first  few  lines  they  make  this  clear. 

This  proposition  for  stopping  the  tramping  we  are 
utterly  averse  to  as  an  experiment  :  the  trial  of  which 
would  have  a  direct  tendency  to  dissolve  and  render 
nugatory  almost  the  whole  of  the  labour  and  expense 
employed  to  bring  our  present  system,  of  Tramping  and 
Receiving,  to  that  enviable  state  of  perfection  to  which 
it  has  arrived.  The  experience  we  gained  in  1826  has 
taught  us  to  value  the  present  system  as  one  pre- 
eminently calculated  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  trade 
at  large.  Upon  a  general  scale  it  is  at  once  a  preservative 
against  the  torpor  and  supineness  produced  by  the  receiv- 
ing system,  and  also  an  effectual  guard  and  check  against 
the  overwhelming  expense  of  continual  tramping.  The 
present  plan  has  operated  so  well,  during  the  short  time 
it  has  been  in  operation,  that  it  would  argue  the  preval- 
ence of  monstrous  folly  among  us,  as  a  body,  to  accede 
to  any  proposition  any  way  calculated  to  impair  and 
overthrow  it.  It  is  our  decided  opinion  that  no  cir- 
cumstances can  ever  justify  a  stoppage  of  tramping, 
except  a  recurrence  of  the  appalling  deathlike  state  of 
trade  experienced  in  1819  ..  .  In  fact  it  would  be  a 
violent  remedy  similar  to  the  amputation  of  a  valuable 
limb,  which  ought  never  to  take  place  until  all  other 
remedies  are  found  to  be  inefficient  to  preserve  the 
patient's  life.  As  respecting  the  saving  to  be  accom- 
plished our  friends  have  entirely  miscalculated  it. 

In  order  to  set  forth  their  system  of  tramping  it 
was  necessary  for  the  society  to  publish  a  guide 
showing  the  tramping  route.  A  copy,  dated  1829, 
bears  these  lines  at  the  head — 

THE   TRAMPING    ROUTE 
Giving  an  exact  Account  of  the  Relief,  etc.,  at  each 
place.     No  tramp  can  become  a  Receiver  unless  he  has 
been  all  round  within  four  months. 

Under  this  is  a  list  of  about  forty  stages  with  the 
details  arranged  in  columns.      One  contains  the  names 


TRAMPING  133 

of  all  the  towns  that  represent  the  various  stages  and 
also  the  number  of  miles  between,  in  the  next  is  arranged 
the  tramping  money,  and  in  the  others  the  beer  money, 
bed  money,  and  the  total. 

With  this  list  it  was  customary  to  give  a  note  of 
warning.     Here  is  an  example — 

We  have  received  information  of  the  expeditious 
method  of  some  of  our  Tramps  in  conveying  themselves 
round  the  trade,  or  rather  passing  through  it.  Some 
being  paid  to  Exeter  from  Bristol,  and  then  conveying 
themselves  by  Coach  to  London  ;  others  cutting  short 
the  Tramping  Route  two  hundred  miles  at  a  time.  It 
is  our  duty  to  apprise  these  birds  of  passage  that,  when 
they  thus  take  upon  themselves  to  deviate  from  the 
rules  of  the  trade,  they  deprive  themselves  entirely, 
for  four  months,  of  coming  upon  the  receiving  list  : 
unless  they  return  to  the  place  they  took  flight  from, 
at  their  own  expense,  and  go  through  those  Societies 
they  previously  evaded. 

Fortunately,  these  "  birds  of  passage  "  were  not 
numerous.  Now  and  then  a  man  may  have  "  gone 
wrong  "  but  the  society  remained  an  upright  body. 
The  certificate  that  each  man  carried  in  his  pocket  had 
upon  it,  printed  in  bold  capitals — - 
"  The  Trade  Expects  Every  Max  To  Do  His  Duty." 


CHAPTER  XIX 

THE    OUTSIDERS 

In  London,  as  in  other  cities,  the  authorities  sometimes 
change  the  name  of  a  street.  Many  years  ago  they 
changed  Kent  Street  into  Tabard  Street.  But  memories 
of  Kent  Street  linger  in  the  minds  of  old  men,  and  they 
call  it  by  the  old  name  still.  It  was  a  street  of 
brushmakers.     All  in  a  small  way. 

Here  the  proverb,  As  poor  as  a  brushmaker,  seemed 
true  to  the  last  degree.  The  street  was  composed  of 
big  dingy  houses  with  different  persons  living  on  every 
floor.  Many  a  room  was  a  workshop  and  kitchen  as 
well.  We  could  say  the  tenant  lived  from  hand  to 
mouth.  Each  in  business  on  his  own  account  he 
was  not  a  journeyman,  neither  could  he  be  called  a 
master,  as  he  employed  nobody  but  his  family. 
He  did  not  belong  to  the  trade  union  himself  nor 
employed  any  member  of  it.  It  was  a  street  of 
outsiders. 

Other  brushmakers  called  them  "  garret  men." 
The  London  Society  of  Journeymen  Brushmakers  looked 
upon  them  as  mostly  "  illegal  "  ;  and  discussed  the 
whole  matter  as   "  Kent  Street." 

The  dealers,  for  whom  the  Kent  Street  brushmakers 
worked,  called  them  the  "  Friday  nighters."  'Twas 
Friday  they  took  their  goods  in  and  drew  what  money 
the  dealer  offered.  'Twas  Friday  they  returned  home 
and  "  drove  the  wolf  from  the  door." 

There  are  exceptions  always  in  all  men.  So  here  and 
there  in  Kent  Street  was  a  man  who  had  a  little  capital 
and  a  small  stock  of  materials.     He  sold  stuff  to  others. 

134 


THE    OUTSIDERS 


135 


Perhaps  he  lived  at  a  corner  shop  whose  window-panes 
were  bronzed  with  pitch  steam. 

In    hard    times    the   shop    was   indispensable,    as    it 
supplied  modest  quantities  down  to  the  smallest  possible. 


LV\ 


£{& 


-T7" 


vin1 


1 1 


1  1 


fl    1  f    5 


'H'gflJ 


■M.Il    -..;» 


n  «^^f 


Jl 


BRUSH    MATERIALS    DEALER  S    SHOP, 
KENT  STREET,  LONDON.   1877 

Willingly  the  owner  would  get  up  from  his  work  and 
serve  a  customer  with  two  pennyworth  of  fibre  and  a 
hap'orth  of  wire. 

To  pass  down  Kent  Street  was  to  see  brushmakers 
at  work  near  the  windows.  On  the  ground  floor  a  man 
might  be  making  bass  brooms,   on  the  next   another 

10— (1468E) 


136  THE    BRUSHMAKER 

finishing  "  dairy,"  and  in  the  cellar  a  woman  drawing 
"  dandy."  Three  different  tenants.  Three  business 
concerns  ! 

The  "dandy"  would  perhaps  be  "  ricketted." 
That  is  there  was  a  channel  formed  between  the  holes 
at  the  back  in  which  to  bed  the  string  and  save  the  use 
of  a  cover. 

The  difficulties  in  which  the  brushmakers  of  Kent 
Street  worked  can  be  felt  only  by  those  in  the  trade. 
Most  of  them  learnt  bfushmaking  as  a  family  duty. 
The  father  would  teach  his  child  ;  the  child,  in  due  course, 
would  inflict  the  same  upon  his  children.  Unfortu- 
nately the  child  could  be  taught  but  one  branch,  and  that 
again  would  be  limited  to  two  or  three  patterns.  Of 
necessity  the  Kent  Street  brushmakers  were  specialists. 
Their  small  means  dictated  their  limitations.  In  other 
walks  of  life  specialism  means  high  fees  ;  in  the  West 
End  it  points  to  fortune.  In  Kent  Street  specialism 
spelt  poverty. 

The  specialist  the  world  over,  one  would  say,  employs 
the  best  tools.  Kent  Street,  however,  furnished 
exceptions.     Irony  lurked  there  in  every  corner. 

In  1850,  when  brushmakers  throughout  the  country 
had  long  adopted  the  foot  lathe,  there  were  men  in 
Kent  Street  who  bored  their  stocks  with  bit  and  brace. 

In  the  light  of  skilled  craftsmanship  Kent  Street  was 
not  without  genius.  It  could  be  said  that,  in  the 
circumstances,  some  remarkable  things  were  done. 
We  must  remember  that  each  person  was  a  specialist. 
All  a  man's  energy  and  skill  was  centred  in  brushes  of 
one  sort.  This  meant  the  work  grew  so  familiar  as  to 
be  like  child's  play  to  his  hands.  Oh  !  but  in  his  heart 
there  was  the  eternal  strain  of  living  ! 

Each  week-end  the  man  sold  his  goods  to  the  same 
dealer  ;    always  on  Friday  night  and  at  the  same  hour. 


THE    OUTSIDERS  137 

It  was  the  dealer's  time.  It  was  the  hour  of  reckoning 
in  which  the  dealer  would  decide.  'Twas  the  inevitable 
occasion  when  the  poor  brushmaker  placed  his  goods 
upon  the  merchant's  counter  and  himself  at  the 
merchant's  feet.  He  was  a  "  garret  man,"  a  "  Friday 
nighter,"    an  outsider. 


INDEX 


Abfall,  11 

African   piassava,    86,    90,    92, 

93,  100 
After   centuries   of   silence,    1, 

2.  4 
All  bristles.  96 
Apprentice,  30,  31,  38,  44,  45, 

107,  109,  119,  123 
Artists'    brushes,    seventeenth 

century,  49 
Atlalea  funifera,  89 
Australian  horsehair,  80 
A  itszug,  1 1 

Bahia  piassava,  86,  90,  92,  93, 

100 
Baltic  ports,  21 
Bass  broom,  86 

dressing,  89,  93 

factorv,   112 

Bassine,  86,'  100 
Bear  hair,  54 
Bench  shears,  69 
Besom.  46,  85,  102 
Bessarabia,  1 1 

Bit  and  brace,  86,  136 
Bonebrush  maker,  77,  78 
Borassus  flabelliformis,  99 
Bow  saw,  55 

Brazil,  89,  91,  92,  93,  100 
Bristle  dresser  in  Poland,  21 

merchants,  7,  10,  12 

Bristles,    China,   5,    8,    10,    11, 

13,  14 

,  English,  7 

,  French,  12 

,  German,  8 

,  Indian,  5,  8,  11,  13 

,  Irish,  7 

,  Polish,  8,  1 1 

.Russian,    5,   6,   7,   8,    11, 

13,  25,  28 


Bristles,  Siberian,  5 

Bristol,     113,     119,     120,     124, 

126,  127 
British  Museum,  1,  63 
Bromelia  sylvestris,  94 
Broom,  bass,  86 

, cocoa,  101 

,  whisk,  103 

-corn,  102 

root,  102 

Brushmaker  in  Poland,  16 
Brushmaker's  blank,  120 

-  arms,     3,     19,     71,     81, 
110 

societies,    107,    108,    109, 

110,  113,  114 

Bucharest,  11 
Bull's  eye,  28.  29 
Butcher's  cleaver,  88 

Calcutta,  1 1 
Camel  hair,  51 
Cape  Palma,  92 
Card.  82 

Caryota  urens,  98 
Ceylon,  98 

Charcoal  stove,  44,  45 
Chimnev  sweep,  84,  92 
China    bristles,    5,    8,    10,     II, 
13,  14 

horsehair,  80,  83 

Chinese  brushmaker,  10 

craftsman,  10,  78,  83 

guilds,  10 

painter,  50,  52,  53 

pig,  25,  26 

wild  boar,  14 

Christian  colonies  in  China,  10 
Chungking,  1 1 

Circular  polishing  brushes,   72 
Clothes  brush,  68 
Club-houses,  121 


139 


140 


INDEX 


Cocoa  fibre,  100 

broom,  101 

Cocos  nucifera,  100 
Combing,  29,  32,  34 
Congo,  92 

Co-operation,  112,   113 
Country  folk,   17 
Courland,  1 1 

Craft  guilds,  10,  45 

Dantzic,  8 

Dialect,  16 

Dairy  brush,  68,   126,  136 

Dragging,  28,  29,  32,  33 

Drafts,  80 

Drawing  bench,  69 

hand,  66 

Dower,  11,  12 

Engining,  35,  36 
English  bristles,  7 
■  horsehair,  80 

sash  tool,  54,  55,  56,  57, 

58,  59,  60 

Employment  of  women,  66,  67 

Feather  as  fine  paint  brush, 52 

Fibre  drafting,  97 

Finisher,  75 

Finland,  8 

Fitch  hair,  54 

Flat  iron,  62 

Folk,  country,   17 

-,  Russian,  11,  16,   17,   18 

Fourth  class  on  the  railway,  18 
French  bristles,  12 
Friday  nighters,   134,   136,   137 
Furs,  7,  18 

Gaboon,  92 
Gainsborough,  50 
Garret  men,  134,   137 
Gekochte,  12 
German  bristles,  8 
Guilds,  10,  45 
Giotto,  48 
Goat  hair,  53 
Grand  Bassa,  92 


Graving,  78 
Grebinikoff ,  1 1 
Gusseff,  1 1 
Gipsies,  85,  86,  90 

Hackle,  80,  81,  82,  83 
Hair,  bear,  54 

-,  camel,  51 

— ,  fitch,  54 

,  goat,  53 

— — ■,  hog,  47 

,  horse-,  79 

•,  ox,  54 

,  sable,  53 

,  squirrel,  53 

broom,  96 

brush,  74 

pencil,  51,  53 

hand,  8,  13,  27 

Hankow,  1 1 
Hawkers,  85,  86 
Hochzeit,   1 1 

Hog  hair,  47 

■  reeve,  6 

Hongkong,   1 1 
Horsehair,  Australian,  80 

•,  China,  80,  83 

■,  Siberian,  80 

— — ,  South  American,  80 
Hot  plate,  56,  58 
Hull,  7 

Indian  bristles,  5,  11,   13 

■  wild  boar,   14 

Irish  bristles,  7 

Is  it  all  bristles  ?    96 

Istle,  94 

Italian  whisk,   100,   101 

Journeyman,  119,  128 

Kamschatka,  8,   11,  62 
Kent  Street,  134,  135,  136 
Kitchen  copper,  88 
Kitool,  86,  98,  99,  126 
Kolinski,  53 
Kovno,  17,  21 
Kutin,  11 


IXDEX 


141 


Landlord  of  club-house,   122 

Leek,  11 

Leeds,  3 

Legend,  4 

Leopoldinia  piassaba   93 

Liber  Albas,  23 

Litaus,  18 

Liverpool,  87,  92,  94 

London  Society  of  Journey- 
men Brushmakers,  8,  66,  85, 
107,  131 

Loughborough,  87 

Lynn,  71 

Machine-made    brushes,    104, 

106 
Madagascar  fibre,  86,  101 
Manchester,  93,  126 
Marten.  54 
Memel,  11,  20 
Mexican  fibre,  79,  86,  94.  95, 

96,  97,  98,  101,  126 

whisk.  101,  102 

Middle  Ages,  22,  48 

Millet,   101 

Minute    books,    extracts    from 

old,  8,  66,  67,  85,   107.   112, 

114,  116 
Mixing,  28,  33 
Moldavia,  1 1 

Monkey  bass,  86,  93,   inn 
Monrovia,  92 
Moscow,  1 1 
Mustela  zibellitia,  53 
Mysticetus,  84 

Xailed-stock  brushes,  63,  64 
Xegros,  91 

Nottingham,   15,   120,   121 
Novikofi,  11 

Okatka,  8,  12 

Old  Calabar,  92 

— —  masters,  47 

One-knot  paint  brush,  54,  60 

Oracle  of  thunder,  91 

Otborni,  12 

Outsiders,   134,  135.   136,   137 

Ox  hair,  54 


Paintbrush  maker,  47 

brushes,  modern,  55 

of  old  masters,  47 

Painter's  pencil,  51 
Painters'    portraits    of    them- 
selves, 47 

Palmvra  fibre,  99,  100 
Panframe,  38,  42,  44 
Panhand,  38,  39,  40,  42    110 
Para  piassava,  93 
Pencil,  camel  hair,  51 

,  hog  hair,  47 

•,  sable  hair,  53 

Petersburg,  8,  1 1 
Piassava,  84,  87,  88 
Pig,  domestic,  13,  48 

■,  semi-wild,  6,  13 

,  wild,  10 

Pigs  of  St.  Anthonv's  Priorv, 

23 
Pigstves  in  old  London  streets, 

23 
Pitch  pan,  1,  38,  44,  110 
Plain  de  Jaumave,  95 
Poland,  8,  16,  46 
Polecat,  53 
Polish  bristles.  8,   1 1 

knots,  21 

swine,  21 

Pot  ticket,  108 

Romance  of  Mexican  fibre,  94 

Ricketing,  136 

Riflings,  8,  13,  32 

Russia  Co.,  6 

Russian  bristles,  6,  7,  8,  11,  13 

folk,  11,  16,  17 

wild  boar,  14,   IS 

Sable,  53 

Sash  tool,   54.   55,   56,   57,   58, 

59,  60 
Schlager,  1 1 
Schwedoff,  1 1 
Scrubbing  brush,  68,  97,    100, 

104,  106 
Semi-wild  pig,  6,   13,  21,  24 
Shanghai,   1 1 


142 


INDEX 


Shaving  brush,  115,  119 
Sherbro,  92 
Shoe  brush,  68,  126 
Siberia,  6,  8,   11,  15 
Siberian  bristles,  5 

horsehair,  80 

polecat,  53 

squirrel,  53 

Skunk,  53 
Sobol,  53 

Sorghum  vulgar e,   101,  102 

Sorting,  28 

South  American  horsehair,  80 

Spokeshave,  75 

Spitz,  11 

Spoon  bit,  41 

St.  Anthony's  Priory,  23 

St.  Petersburg,  8,  1 1 

Staveley,  19 

Squirrel  hair,  53 

Sue hoy,  12 

Sus  cristatus,  14 

scrofa,  15 

leucomystax,  14 

Sweep's  brush,  84 

Swine,  English,  6,  7,  24,  25 

,  Irish,  7,  24,  25 

,  Polish,  21 

■ ,  Russian,  5,  20 

Swineherd,  20,  24 

Tampico,  94 
Tictina,  1 1 
Tying  on,  60,  61 


Tying  up  the  knot,  56 

Tientsin,  11 

Tooth  brush,  77 

Tramping,   120,   128,   129,   130, 

131,  132,  133 
Treadle  lathe,  42,  86 
Trepan  drawing,  76 
Tsingtau,   11 
Tula,  95 
Turned  hairs,  36 

Velasquez,  50 

Van  Tromp's  broom,  7 
Varnish  brush,  53 
Viligaluki,  12 
Village  post  office,  10 
Vodka,  17 

West  Africa,  90 
Whalebone,  84,  85 
Whisk  broom,   103 

,  French,  100,  101,  102 

,  Italian,  100,  101 

,  Mexican,  101,  102 

Whitewash  brush,  62,  63,  64 
Wild  boar,  Chinese,  14 

,  English,  6 

— ,  Indian,  14 

,  Russian,  5,  14,  15 

■  pig,  10 

Women  brushmakers,  66,  67 

Yersckoff,  1 1 


Printed  hi  linth.  England,  >>u  sir  Ttaae  Pitman  A  Son*,  Ltd, 

V— (14681  ) 


A  SELECTION  FROM  THE    LIST  OF 

COMMERCIAL  HANDBOOKS 

Published    by  

SIR  ISAAC   PITMAN   &   SONS,    LTD. 

Complete  Catalogue   sent  post  free  on  application. 


LONDON:  PARKER  STREET,  KINGSWAY,  W.C.2. 

BATH  :    Phonetic  Institute.      MELBOURNE  :    The  Rialto,  Collins  St. 
NEW  YORK  :  2  West  45th  St.  TORONTO  :    70  Bond  Street. 


The  Prices  contained  in   this    List    apply   only  to  the 
British  Isles,  and  are  subject  to  alteration  without  notice. 

TERMS 

Cash  mxtst  be  sent  with  the  order,  and  must  include  ax  approximate  amount 
for  the  postage.      When  a  remittance  is  in  excess  of  the  sum  required,  the 

surplus  will  be  returned. 
Sums  under  Qd.  can  be  sent  in  stamps.     For  sums  of  (id.  and  upwards  Postal 
Orders  or  Money  Orders  are  preferred  to  stamps,  and  should  be  crossed  and  made 

payable  to  Sir  Isaac  Pitman   &  Sons,  Ltd. 

Remittances  from  abroad  should  be  by  means  of  International  Money  Orders  in 

Foreign  Countries,  and  by  British  Postal  Orders  within  the  British   Overseas 

Dominions.    Colonial  Postal   Orders  are  not  negotiable  in   England.      Foreign 

stamps  cannot  be  accepted. 


ARITHMETIC 

PRICE 

Arithmetic  and  Book-keeping. 

By  Thos.  Brown,  F.S.S.,  and  Vincent  E.  Collikge, 
A.C.I.S.     In  two  parts. 

Part  I Net        2/6 

Part  II Net        1/3 

Arithmetic  of  Commerce. 

By  P.  W.  Norris,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  (Hons.)       .  .     Net        4/- 

Complete  Commercial  Arithmetic.  3/- 

Answers Net       1/6 

Complete  Mercantile  Arithmetic. 

With  Elementary  Mensuration. 

By    H.    P.    Green,    F.C.Sp.T.     (With  Key)         .     Net        6/- 


Arithmetic — contd . 

PRICK 

Counting  House  Mathematics. 

By  H.  W.  Porrit  and  W.  Nicklin,  A.S.A.A.    .     Net        2/- 

Elements  of  Commercial  Arithmetic. 

By  Thomas  Brown  .....     Net       2/6 

Metric    and    British    System    of    Weights, 
Measures,  and  Coinage. 

By  Dr.  F.  Mollwo  Perkin      ....     Net       3/6 

Principles    and    Practice    of    Commercial 
Arithmetic. 

By  P.  W.  Norris,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  .  .  .Net       7/6 

Rapid  Methods  in  Arithmetic. 

By  John  Johnston.     Revised  and   Edited  by  G.  K. 
Bucknall,  A.C.I.S. Net       1/- 

Slide  Rule  Applied  to  Commercial  Calcula- 
tions, The 

By  R.  M.  Shireby  .         .         .         .  .     Net       2/6 

Smaller  Commercial  Arithmetic. 

By  C.  W.  Crook,  B.A.,  B.Sc.             .      '    .          .Net       2/- 
Answers Net       1/6 

BOOK-KEEPING  AND   ACCOUNTANCY 
Accountancy. 

By  F.  W.  Pixley,  F.C.A.,  Barrister-at- Law         .     Net       7/6 

Accountants'  Dictionary. 

Edited  by  P.  W.  Pixley,  F.C.A.     In  2  Vols.    .     Net     63/- 

Accounting. 

By  S.  S.  Dawson,  M.Com.,  F.C.A.,  and  R.  C.  de  Zouche, 
F.C.A Net     10/6 

Accounts  of  Executors,  Administrators,  and 
Trustees. 

By  William  B.  Phillips,  A.C.A.,  A.C.I.S.  .     Net       5/- 

Advanced  Accounts. 

Edited  by  Roger  N.  Carter,  M.Com.,  F.C.A.   .      Net       7/6 

Advanced  Book-keeping.  Net      8/ 

Answers Net       2/6 

Auditing,  Accounting,  and  Banking. 

By  Frank  Dowler,  A.C.A.,  and  E.  Mardinor  Harris, 

A.I.B Net       7/6 

2 


: 

6 


Bookkeeping  and  Accountancy — contd. 

PEICB 

Auditors  :   Their  Duties  and  Responsibilities. 

By  F.  W.  Ptxley,  F.C.A Net      21/- 

Balance  Sheets  :  How  to  Read  and  Understand 
Them. 

By  Philip  Tovey,  F.C.I.S Net        2  6 

Book-keeping  and  Commercial  Practice. 

By  H.  H.  Smith,  F.C.T.,  F.Inc.S.T.  .  .  .19 

Book-keeping  for  Beginners. 

By  W.  E.  Hooper,  A.C.I.S.  .  .  .     Xet        2  6 

Book-keeping  for  Bootmakers,  Retailers,  and 
Repairers. 
By  F.  W.  Whitfield Xet        3/6 

Book-keeping  for  Commercial  and  Secondary 
Schools. 
By  C.  H.  KntTOX,  A.C.I.S Net       6/- 

Book-keeping  for  Retailers. 

By  H.  W.  Porritt  and  W.  Xicklix,  A.S.A.A.   .     Net        2/6 

Book-keeping  Simplified. 

By  W.  O.  Buxtox,  A.C.A.  (Hons.)    .          .          .  3/6 

Answers Net       3/- 

Book-keeping  Teachers'  Manual. 

By  C.  H.  KffiTOX,  A.C.I.S.,  F.Inc.S.T.        .  .     Net        7/6 

Branch  Accounts. 
By  P.  Taggart,  A.S.A.A Net        3/- 

Business  Book-keeping. 

By  J.  Routley Net        3/6 

Commercial  Goodwill. 

By  P.  D.  Leake,  F.C.A.  .  .  .  .Net     21/- 

Company  Accounts. 

By  Arthur  Coles,  F.C.I.S Net       7/6 

Complete  Book-keeping.  Net      6  6 

Cost  Accounts  in  Principle  and  Practice. 

By  A.  Clifford  Ridgway,  F.C.A.    .         .         .     Net       5/- 

Cost  Accounts  for  the  Metal  Industry. 

By  H.  E.  Parkes,  M.Com.,  A.C.W.A.  .  .    Net        7/6 

Depreciation  and  Wasting  Assets. 

By  P.  D.  Leake,  F.C.A.  .         .         .         .Net     15/- 

3 


Bookkeeping  and  Accountancy — contd. 

PRICE 

Dictionary  of  Book-keeping. 

By  R.  J.  Porters Net       7/6 

Elements  of  Book-keeping. 

By  W.  O.  Buxton,  A.C.A.  (Hons.)    .  .  .Net       2/6 

Full  Course  in  Book-keeping. 

By  H.  W.  Porritt  and  W.  Nicklin,  A.S.A.A.       Net        5/- 

Higher  Book-keeping  and  Accounts. 

By  H.  W.  Porritt  and  W.  Nicklin,  A.S.A.A.       Net       5/- 
Hotel  Book-keeping.  Net      2/6 

How  to  Become  a  Qualified  Accountant. 

By  R.  A.  Witty,  A.S.A.A Net       3/6 

Manual  of  Book-keeping  and  Accounting. 

By  A.  Nixon,  F.O.A.,  and  H.  E.  Evans,  A.C.A.   .     Net     10/6 

Manual  of  Cost  Accounts. 

By  H.  Julius  Lunt  .....     Net       7/6 

Manufacturing  Book-keeping  and  Costs. 

By  G.  Johnson,  F.C.I.S.  ....     Net       5/- 

Municipal  Book-keeping. 

By  J.  H.  McCall     .     ' Net       7/6 

Notes  of  Lessons  on  Book-keeping. 

By  J.  Routley Net        3/6 

Practical  Book-keeping. 

By  G.  Johnson,  F.C.I.S.  .         .         .         .Net       6/- 

Principles  of  Auditing. 

By  F.  R.  M.  De  Paula,  O.B.E.,  F.C.A.    .  .     Net       7/6 

Primer  of  Book-keeping.  2/- 

Principles-  of  Book-keeping  Explained. 

By  I.  H.  Humphrys Net        2/6 

Questions  and  Answers  in  Book-keeping  and 
Accounting. 

By  F.  F.  Sharles,  F.S.A.A.,  A.C.I.S.         .  .     Net      10/6 

Railway  Accounts  and  Finance. 

By  Allen  E.  Newhook,  A.K.C.        .  .  .     Net       5/- 

Shop keepers'  Accounts  Simplified. 

By  C.  D.  Cornell Net       2/- 

Sinking  Funds,  Reserve  Funds,  and  Depreciation. 

By  J.  H.  Burton,  A.S.A.A.  .  .  .  .    Net       3/6 

Theory  and  Practice  of  Costing. 

By  E.  W.  Newman,  A.C.A Net      10/6 

4 


BUSINESS  TRAINING,  COPY  BOOKS,  ETC. 

PRICE 

Business  Handwriting.  Net      1 6 

Business  Methods  and   Secretarial  Work  for 
Girls  and  Women. 
By  Helen  Reynard,  M.A Net        2/6 

Commercial  Handwriting  and  Correspondence. 

Net       2  6 
Commercial  Practice. 

By  Alfred  Schofield      .....     Net       4/- 

Counting-House  Routine.    1st  Year's  Course. 

By  Vincent  E.  Collinge,  A.C.I.S.    .  .  .     Net        19 

Counting -House  Routine.    2nd  Year's  Course. 

By  Vincent  E.  Collinge,  A.C.I.S.    .  .  .     Net        3  6 

Course  in  Business  Training. 

By  G.  K.  Bccknall,  A.C.I.S.  .  .  .  .        2,6 

Elements  of  Commerce. 

By  F.  Heywood,  A.C.I.S Net        4/- 

Handbook  for  Commercial  Teachers. 

By  Fred  Hall,  M.A.,  B.Com.,  F.C.I.S.      .  .Net        2  6 

How  to  Become  a  Private  Secretary. 

By  J.  E.  McLachlan,  F.I.P.S.  .  .  .     Net        3  6 

How  to  Enter  the  Mercantile  Marine. 

By  R.  A.  Fletcher Net       3/6 

How  to  Teach  Business  Training. 

By  F.  Heelis,  F.C.I.S Net        2  6 

How  to  Write  a  Good  Hand. 

By  B.  T.  B.  Hollings Net        1/6 

Junior  Woman  Secretary. 

By  Annie  E.  Davis,  F.Inc.S.T.  .  .  .Net       2/- 

Manual  of  Business  Training.  Net      5/- 

Modern  Business  and  Its  Methods, 

By  W.  Campbell,  Chartered  Secretary.       .  .     Net        7/6 

Office  Routine  for  Boys  and  Girls, 

In  three  stages.  First  Stage       .....         8d. 
Second  and  Third  Stages  ....  Each        1/- 

Popular  Guide  to  Journalism. 

By  A.  Kingston Net       2/6 

5 


Business  Training,  Copy  Books,  etc. — contd. 


PRICE 


Practical  Journalism  and  Newspaper  Law. 

By  A.  Baker,  M.J.I.,  and  E.  A.  Cope      .  .     Net       3/6 

Principles  and  Practice  of  Commerce. 
By  James  Stephenson,  M.A.,  M.Com.,  B.Sc.     .     Net       8/6 

Principles  of  Business. 

By  James  Stephenson,  M.A.,  M.Com.,  B.Sc. 

Part  I Net       3/- 

Part  II Net       3/6 

Routine  of  Commerce. 

By  Alfred  Schofield      .....    Net       4/- 

Theory  and  Practice  of  Commerce. 

Being  a  Complete  Guide  to  Methods  and  Machinery  of 

Business. 

Edited  by  F.  Heelis,  F.C.I.S.     Assisted  by  Specialist 

Contributors Net       7/6 


CIVIL   SERVICE 

Civil  Service  Arithmetic  Tests. 

By  P.  J.  Varley-Tipton  ....     Net       2/6 

Civil  Service  Essay  Writing. 
By  W.  J.  Addis,  M.A Net       2/6 

Civil  Service  Guide. 

By  A.  J.  Lawford  Jones         ....     Net       2/6 

Civil  Service  Practice  in  Precis  Writing. 

Edited  by  Arthur  Reynolds,  M.A.  (Oxon)        .     Net       3/6 

Civil  Servant  and  His  Profession,  The       Net     3/6 

Copying    Manuscript,    Orthography,    Hand- 
writing, Etc. 

By    A.    J.    Lawford    Jones.      Actual     Examination 
Papers  only      .......     Net        3/6 

Digesting  Returns  into  Summaries. 

By  A.  J.  Lawford  Jones         ....     Net       2/6 

Elementary  Precis  Writing. 

By  Walter  Shawcross,  B.A.  .         .         .     Net       2/- 

Indexing  and  Precis  Writing. 
By  A.  J.  Lawford  Jones         ....    Net       2/6 

(5 


ENGLISH  AND  COMMERCIAL 
CORRESPONDENCE 

PRICK 

Commercial  Correspondence  and  Commercial 

English.  Net      3/6 

Commercial  Dictionary.  Net      2/- 

Correspondence  of  Commerce,  The. 

By  A.  Risdox  Palmer,  B.Sc,  B.A.  .  .     Net        4/- 

English  Composition  and  Correspondence. 

By  J.  F.  Davis.  D.Lit,,  M.A.,  LL.B.  (Lond.)      .     Net        2  6 

English  for  Commercial  Students. 

By  H.  W.  Houghton Net       2/6 

English  for  Technical  Students. 

By  F.  F.  Potter,  M.A.  2/- 

English  Grammar. 

By  C.  D.  Pttxchard,  B.A.  (Lond.)     .  .  .     Net       2/- 

English  Grammar  and  Composition. 

By  W.  J.  Weston.  M.A.,  B.Sc.  (Lond.)     .  .     Net       5/- 

English  Mercantile  Correspondence.  Net      3/6 

English  Prose  Composition. 

By  W.  J.  Weston,  M.A..  B.Sc.  (Lond.)      .  .     Net        3/6 

Guide    to    Commercial    Correspondence    and 
Business  Composition. 

By  W.  J.  Weston,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  (Lond.)      .  .         .         2/6 

Guide  to  English  Composition. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Bacon         ....     Net       2/- 
Hovv  to  Teach  Commercial  English. 

By  Walter  Shawcross,  B.A.  .  .  .     Net       3/6 

Manual  of  Commercial  English. 

By  Walter  Shawcross,  B.A.  .  .  .     Net       3/6 

Pocket  Dictionary.  Net      2/- 

Practice  in  English. 

By  P.  H.  Reaney.  M.A 2/6 

Principles  and  Practice  of  Commercial  Corre- 
spondence. 

By  J.  Stephexsox,  M.A.,  M.Corn.,  B.Sc.  .     Net        7/6 

Punctuation  as  a  Means  of  Expression. 

By  A.  E.  Lovell,  M.A.  .  .  .  .     Net        1/- 

7 


COMMERCIAL    GEOGRAPHY    AND 
HISTORY 

Commercial  Geography  of  the  British  Empire 

Abroad  and  Foreign  Countries.  Net      3/- 

Commercial  Geography  of  the  British  Isles. 

Net       2/6 
Commercial  Geography  of  the  World.        Net      4/6 

Commercial  History. 

By  J.  R.  V.  Marchant,  M.A.  .         .         .     Net       5/6 

Economic  Geography.     (See  "  Economics,"  below.) 
Economic  History.     (See  "  Economics  ;'  below.) 
Elements  of  Commercial  Geography. 

By  C.  H.  Grant,  M.Sc,  F.R.Met.  Soc.       .  .     Net       2/6 

Elements  of  Commercial  History. 

By  Fred  Hall,  M.A.,  B.Com.,  F.O.I.S.     .  .     Net       2/6 

Examination  Notes  on  Commercial  Geography. 

By  W.  P.  Rutter,  M.Com Net       2/- 

Principles  of  Commercial  History. 

By  J.  Stephenson,  M.A.,  M.Com.,  B.Sc.  .    Net       7/6 

World  and  Its  Commerce,  The.  Net      2/6 

ECONOMICS 

British  Finance  (1914-1921). 

Edited  by  A.  W.  Kirkaldy,  M.A.,  B.Litt.,  M.Com.     Net     15/- 

British  Labour  (1914-1921). 

Edited  by  A.  W.  Kirkaldy,  M.A.,  B.Litt.,  M.Com.     Net     10/6 

Dictionary  of  Economic  and  Banking  Terms. 

By  W.  J.  Weston,  M.A.,  B.Sc,  and  A.  Crew       Net       5/- 

Economic  Geography. 

By  John  McFarlane,  M.A.,  M.Com.         .         .    Net     10/6 

Elements  of  Political  Economy. 

By  H.  Hall,  B.A Net       2/6 

Guide  to  Political  Economy. 

By  F.  H.  Spencer,  D.Sc,  LL.B.       .         .         .    Net       3/6 

8 


Economics — contd . 

PKICB 

History  and  Economics  of  Transport. 

By  A.  W.  Ktrkaldy,  M.A.,  B.Litt.  (Oxford),  M.Com. 
(Birm.),  and  A.  Dudley  Evans         .  .  .     Net      15/- 

Housing  Problem,  The. 

By  John  J.  Clarke,  M.A.,  F.S.S.     .  .  .     Net      21/- 

Labour,  Capital  and  Finance. 

By  "  Spectator  "  (W.  W.  Wall,  F.J.I.,  F.S.S.)   .     Net        3/6 

Local  Government  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

By  Johx  J.  Clarke,  M.A.,  F.S.S.         .  .  .     Net       7/6 

Outlines  of  Central  Government. 

By  John  J.  Clarke,  M.A..  F.S.S.     .  .  .     Net        1/6 

Outlines  of  Industrial  and  Social  Economics. 

Bv  John  J.  Clarke,  M.A.,  F.S.S.,  and  James  E. 

Pratt,  A.C.I.S Net        1/6 

Outlines  of  Local  Government. 

By  John  J.  Clarke,  M.A.,  F.S.S.     .  .  .     Net       2/6 

Outlines  of  the  Economic  History  of  England  : 
A  Study  in  Social  Development. 
By  H.  O.  Meredith,  M.A..  M.Com.  .  .     Net       7/6 

Plain  Economics. 

By  John  Lee,  M.A..   M.Com.Sc.         .  .  .     Net        3/6 

Social  Administration. 

By  John  J.  Clarke,  M.A.,  F.S.S.         .  .  .     Net       7/6 

Value  for  Money. 

By  Sm  Wm.  Schooling,  K.B.E.        .         .         .    Net       2/6 


BANKING   AND   FINANCE 
Bankers'  Advances. 

By  F.  R.  Stead.     Edited  bv  Sra  John  Paget,  K.C. 

Net       6/- 
Bankers'  Advances  Against  Produce. 

By  A.  Williams,  A.I.B.  ....     Net        6/- 

Bankers  *  Credits  and  all  that  Appertains  to  Them  in 
Their  Practical.  Legal,  and  Everyday  Aspects. 
By  W.   F.   Spaldlng Net      10,6 

Bankers'  Securities  Against  Advances. 

By  Lawrence  A.  Fogg,  Cert.  A.I.B.  .  .     Net       6/- 

9 
2 


Banking  and  Finance — contd. 

Bankers'  Clearing  House,  The. 

By  P.  W.  Mathews  .....     Net       7/6 

Bank       Organization,       Management,       and 
Accounts. 

By  J.  F.  Davis,  M.A.,  D.Ldt.,  LL.B.  (Lond.)      .     Net       6/- 
Dictionary  of  Banking. 
A  Complete  Encyclopaedia  of  Banking  Law  and  Practice. 
By  W,  Thomson  and  Lloyd  Christian    .         .     Net     30/- 

Eastern  Exchange. 

By  W.  F.  Spalding Net     15/- 

Elements  of  Banking. 

By  J.  P.  Gandy Net        2/6 

English  Public  Finance. 

By  Harvey  E.  Fisk Net       7/6 

Foreign  Exchange  and  Foreign  Bills  in  Theory 
and  in  Practice. 

By  W.  F.  Spalding,  Cert.  A.I.B.       .         .  .     Net       7/6 

Foreign  Exchange,  A  Primer  of. 

By  W.  F.  Spalding Net       3/6 

Functions  of  Money,  The. 

By  W.  F.  Spalding Net       7/6 

London  Money  Market,  The. 

By  W.  F.  Spalding Net     10/6 

Money,  Exchange,  and  Banking. 

In  Their  Practical,  Theoretical,  and  Legal  Aspects. 

By  H.  T.  Easton,  A.I.B Net       6/- 

Notes  on  Banking  and  Commercial  Law. 

By  T.  Lloyd  Davies Net       3/- 

Practical  Banking. 

By  J.  F.  G.  Bagshaw.  With  Chapters  on  The  Principles 
of  Currency,  by  C.  F.  Hannaford,  A.I.B.,  and  Bank 
Bookkeeping,  by  W.  H.  Peard         .  .  .     Net        7/6 

Simple  Interest  Tables. 

By  Sir  William  Schooling,  K.B.E.  .         .     Net     21/- 

Talks  on  Banking  to  Bank  Clerks. 

By  H.  E.  Evans Net       2/6 

Title  Deeds  and  the  Rudiments  of  Real  Property 
Law. 

By  F.  R.  Stead       ......     Net       6/- 

10 


INSURANCE 

PRICE 

Actuarial  Science,  The  Elements  of. 

By  R.  E.  Underwood,  M.B.E.,  F.I. A.  .  .     Net       5/- 

Common  Hazards  of  Fire  Insurance. 

By  W.  G.  Kubleb  Ridley,  P.C.I.I.  .  .     Net       5/- 

Guide  to  Life  Assurance. 

By  S.  G.  Leigh,  F.I.A Net       5/- 

Guide  to  Marine  Insurance. 

By  Henry  Keate Net        3/6 

Insurance. 
By  T.  E.  Young,  B.A.,  F.R.A.S.,  W.  R.  Strong,  F.I.A., 
and  Vyyyan  Marr,  F.F.A.,  F.I.A.       .  .  .     Net      10/6 

Insurance  Office   Organization,  Management, 
and  Accounts. 

By    T.    E.    Young,     B.A.,    F.R.A.S.,     and     Richard 
Masters,  A.C.A .     Net        6/- 

Law  and  Practice  as  to  Fidelity  Guarantees. 

By  C.  Evans  and  F.  H.  Jones  .  .  .     Net        6  - 

Motor  Insurance. 

By  W.  F.  Todd Net       6/- 

Pension,    Endowment,    Life    Assurance,    and 
Other  Schemes  for  Commercial  Companies. 

By  H.  Dougharty,  F.C.I.S Net        6/- 

Principles  of  Insurance. 

By  J.  Alfred  Eke Net        3/6 

Principles  of  Marine  Law.     (See  page  19.) 
Successful  Insurance  Agent,  The. 

By  J.  J.  Bisgood,  B.A.,  F.C.I.S.,  J.P.       .  .     Net        2/6 

Talks  on  Insurance  Law. 

By  J.  A.  Watson,  B.Sc.,  LL.B.         .  .  .Net       5/- 

Workmen's  Compensation  Insurance. 

By  C.  E.  Golding,  LL.B.,  F.C.I.L    .  .  .     Net       5/- 

SHIPPING 
Case  and  Freight  Costs. 

By  A.  W.  E.  Crosfteld  ....     Net        2/- 

Consular    Requirements    for    Exporters    and 
Shippers  to  all  Parts  of  the  World. 

By   J.    S.   NOWERY Net  7/6 

11 


Shipping — contd . 

PRICE 

Exporters'  Handbook  and  Glossary,  The. 

By  F.  M.  Dudeney Net        8/6 

Exporting  to  the  World. 

By  A.  A.  Preciado Net     21/- 

How  to  Export  Goods. 

By  F.  M.  Dudeney  .....    Net       2/- 

How  to  Import  Goods. 

By  J.  A.  Dunnage  .....     Net       2/- 

Import  and  Export  Trade. 

By  A.  S.  Harvey Net     21/- 

Shipbroking. 

By  C.  D.  MacMurray  and  M.  M.  Cree  .  .     Net       3/6 

Shipping. 

By  A.  Hall  and  F.  Heywood  .  .  .     Net       2/6 

Shipping  Business  Methods. 

By  R.  B.  Paul         .  .  .    ■      .  .  .     Net        3/6 

Shipping   Office   Organization,  Management, 
and  Accounts. 

By  Alfred  Calvert         .....    Net       6/- 

SECRETARIAL  WORK 
Chairman's  Manual. 

By   Gurdon   Palin,   of   Gray's  Inn,    Barrister-at-  Law, 

and  Ernest  Martin,  F.C.I.S Net       5/- 

Company  Secretarial  Work. 

By  E.  Martin,  F.C.I.S.  .  .  .  .Net       2/6 

Company  Secretary's  Vade  Mecum. 

Edited  by  P.  Tovey,  F.C.I.S Net       3/6 

Debentures. 

A  Handbook  for  Limited  Company  Officials,  Investors, 

and  Business  Men. 

By  F.  ShewelL  Cooper,  M.A.,   Barrister-at- Law    Net       6/- 

Dictionary  of  Secretarial  Law  and  Practice. 

Edited  by  Philip  Tovey,  F.C.I.S.  A  comprehensive 
Encyclopaedia  of  information  and  direction  on  all 
matters  connected  with  the  work  of  a  Company 
Secretary.  With  contributions  by  nearly  40  eminent 
authorities  ......     Net      42/- 

12 


Secretarial  Work — contd. 

PRICE 

Guide  for  the  Company  Secretary. 

By  Arthur  Coles,  F.C.I.S.       .  .  .  .     Net       6/- 

Guide  to  Company  Secretarial  Work. 
By  O.  Oldham.  A.C.I.S.  ....     Net        3/6 

How  to  Become  a  Company  Secretary. 

By  E.  J.  Hahmoxd,  A.C.I.S.    .  .  .  .     Net        3  6 

How  to  Become  a  Private  Secretary. 

By  J.  E.  McLachlan Net        36 

How  to  Take  Minutes. 

Edited  by  E.  Martin,  F.C.I.S.  .  .  .Net       2/6 

Outlines  of  Transfer  Procedure  in  Connection 
with  Stocks,  Shares,  and  Debentures 
of  Joint  Stock  Companies. 

By    F.    D.   Head,    B.A.    (Oxon.),     of    Lincoln's     Inn, 
Barrister-at-  Law         ......     Net        3/6 

Practical  Share  Transfer  Work. 

By  F.  W.  Ltddington Net       3/6 

Prospectuses  :  How  to  Read  and  Understand 
Them. 

By  Phtt.tp  Tovey,  F.C.I.S Net        5  - 

Questions  and  Answers  on  Secretarial  Practice. 

By  E.  J.  Hammond,  A.C.I.S Net       7/6 

Secretary's  Handbook. 

Edited  by  H.  E.  Blain,  C.B.E.  .  .  .     Net       6/- 

Transfer  of  Stocks,  Shares,  and  Other 
Marketable  Securities. 

By  F.  D.  Head,  B.A Net      10/6 

What  is  the  Value  of  a  Share  ? 

By  D.  W.  Rossiter  ....    Net       2/6 


INCOME   TAX 

Corporation  Profits  Tax. 
By  P.  D.  Leake Net       1/- 

Income  Tax  and  Super  Tax  Practice. 

By  W.  E.  Sxelling Net      12  6 

13 


Income  Tax — contd. 

PRICE 

Practical  Income  Tax. 

By  W.  E.  Snelling Net        3/6 

Super  Tax  Tables. 

By  G.  O.  Parsons Net        1/- 

Taxation  Annual. 

By  W.  E.  Snelling Net     10/6 

INDUSTRIAL  ADMINISTRATION 
Common  Sense  and  Labour. 

By  S.  Crowtheb      ......     Net       8/6 

Current  Social  and  Industrial  Forces. 

Edited  by  L.  D.  Edie       .       ■    .  .  .  .     Net      12/6 

Employment  Management. 

Compiled  and  Edited  by  Daniel  Bloomfield   .     Net       8/6 

Factory  Administration  in  Practice. 

By  W.  J.  Hiscox Net        8/6 

Industrial  Control  (Applied  to  Manufacture). 

By  F.  M.  Lawson,  A.M.I.C.E.,  A.M.I.Mecb.E.    .     Net       8/6 

Lectures  on  Industrial  Administration. 

Edited  by  B.  Muscio,  M.A Net       6/- 

Management. 

By  J.  Lee Net       5/- 

Modern  Industrial  Movements. 

Edited  by  D.  Bloomfield         ....     Net     10/6 

Outlines  of  Industrial  Administration. 

By  R.  O.  Herpord,  H.  T.  Hildage,  and  H.  G.  Jenkins 

Net       6/- 
Patents  for  Inventions. 

By  J.  Ewart  Walker,  B.A.,  and  R.  Bruce  Foster,  B.Sc. 

Net     21/- 

Principles  of  Industrial  Administration,  An 
Introduction  to. 

By  A.  P.  M.  Fleming,  C.B.E.,  M.Sc.,  M.I.E.E.,  and 

H.  J.  Brocklehurst,  M.Eng.,  A.M.I. E.E.  .     Net       3/6 

Problems  of  Labour. 

Compiled  and  Edited  by  Daniel  Bloomfield   .     Net       8/6 

Psychology  of  Management,  The. 

By  L.  M.  Gilbreth Net        7/6 

14 


Industrial  Administration — contd. 

TRICK 

Research  in  Industry. 

By  A.  P.  M.  Fleming,   C.B.E.,   M.Sc.,   M.I.E.E.,  and 

F.  G.  Pearce,  B.Sc,  A.M.I.E.E.        .  .  .     Net      10 

Sharing  Profits  With  Employees. 

By  J.  A.  Bowie,  M.A.      .  .    *      .  .  .     Net      10/6 

Workshop  Committees. 

By  C.  G.  Rexould Net        1/- 


BUSINESS   ORGANIZATION   AND 
MANAGEMENT 

Business  Management  for  Small  Retailers. 

By  H.  W.  Theedam Net       3/6 

Card  Index  System.  Net      2/6 

Clubs  and  Their  Management. 

By  Francis  W.  Ptxley,  F.C.A.         .  .  .     Net       7/6 

Colliery  Office  Organization  and  Accounts. 

By  J.   W.   Ixnes,   F.C.A.,   and   T.   Colin-   Campbell, 
F.C.I Net        7/6 

Counting-House  and  Factory  Organization. 
By  J.  Gilmour  Williamson     ....     Net       7/6 

Drapery  Business  Organization,  Management, 
and  Accounts. 
By  J.  Ernest  Bayley     .....     Net       7/6 

Filing  Systems. 
By  E.  A.  Cope Net        3/6 

Grocery  Business  Organization  and  Manage- 
ment. 

By  C.  L.  T.  Beeching  and  J.  Arthur  Smart   .  Net   6/- 

Manual  of  Duplicating  Methods. 

By  W.  Desborough  .....     Net       3/- 

Municipal  Organization. 

By  Montagu  H.  Cox,  LL.B.     ....     Net        5/- 

Office  Machines,  Appliances,  and  Methods. 

By  W.  Desborough,  F.C.I Net       6/- 

15 


Business  Organization  and  Management — contd. 

PRICE 

Office  Organization  and  Management,  Includ- 
ing Secretarial  Work. 

By    Lawrence    R.    Dicksee,    M.Com.,    F.C.A.,    and 

H.  E.  Blain,  O.B.E.  .  .   *      .  .  .     Net       7/6 

Organization  of  a  Small  Business,  The. 

By  W.  A.  Smith Net       2/6 

Solicitors'  Office  Organization,  Management, 
and  Accounts. 

By  E.  A.  Cope  and  H.  W.  H.  Robins      .  .     Net       6/- 

ADVERTISING  AND  SALESMANSHIP 

Ads.  and  Sales. 
By  Herbert  N.  Casson  ....     Net       8/6 

Advertising 

By  Howard  Bridgewater       ....     Net       2/6 

Advertising  as  a  Business  Force. 
By  P.  T.  Cherington Net     10/6 

A  Short  Course  in  Advertising. 

By  A.  P.  Osborn Net     12/6 

Business  Man's  Guide  to  Advertising. 

By  A.  E.  Bull Net       3/6 

Buying  Goods. 

By  A.  E.  Bull         .         .         .         .         .         .     Net       2/- 

Commercial  Travelling. 

By  Albert  E.  Bull         .....     Net       3/6 

Graft  of  Silent  Salesmanship. 

By  C.  Maxwell  Tregurtha  and  J.  W.  Frings    Net       5/- 

Efficient  Salesmanship. 

By  F.  W.  Shrubsall Net       2/- 

Mail  Order  Business,  Conducting  a. 
By  A.  E.  Bull Net       2/- 

Mail  Order  Organization. 

By  P.  E.  Wilson Net       3/6 

Making   Advertisements   and   Making   Them 
Pay. 

By  Roy  S.  Durstine Net     12/6 

Modern  Methods  of  Selling. 

By  L.  J.  Hoenw Net     10/6 

16 


Advertising  and  Salesmanship — contd. 

TRICE 

Modern  Publicity. 

By  A.  W.  Dean Net        2/6 

New  Business,  The. 

By  Haery  Tipper Net        8/6 

Practical  Press  Publicity. 

By  A.  L.  Culver Net        3/6 

Practical  Salesmanship. 
By  N.  C.  Fowler,  assisted  by  29  expert  salesmen,  etc  Net       7/6 

Principles  of  Practical  Publicity. 
By  Truman  A.  de  Weese        ....     Net     10/6 

Psychology    of    Advertising    in    Theory    and 
Practice,  The. 

By  W.  Dux  Scott,  Ph.D Net     12/6 

Salesmanship. 

By  W.  A.  Corbion  and  G.  E.  Grlmsdale  .     Net       3/6 

Window  Dressing. 

By  G.  L.  Tdoilvs Net       2/- 

BUSINESS  HANDBOOKS  AND  WORKS 
OF   REFERENCE 

Business  Man's  Encyclopaedia  and  Dictionary 
of  Commerce. 

Edited  by  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.  (Lond.).  Assisted 
by  about  50  specialists  as  contributors.  A  reliable  and 
comprehensive  work  of  reference  on  all  commercial  sub- 
jects, specially  written  for  the  busy  merchant,  the 
commercial  student,  and  the  modern  man  of  affairs. 
Four  vols.         .......     Net  £4/4/- 

Business  Man's  Guide. 

Edited  by  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.        .  .     Net       6/- 

Bu  sin  ess  Statistics. 
By  R.  W.  Holland,  O.B.E.,  M.A.,  M.Sc.,  LL.D.     Net       3/6 

Business  Terms,  Phrases,  and  Abbreviations. 

Net      36 
Commercial  Arbitrations. 

By  E.  J.  Parry,  B.Sc,  F.I.C.,  F.CJ3.        .  .     Net        3/6 

Commercial  Commodities. 

By  F.  Matthews,  B.Sc,  A.I.C.,  F.C.S.      .  .     Net      12/6 

17 


Business  Handbooks  and  Works  of  Reference  -con  td. 

PRICE 

Commercial  Contracts. 

By  E.  J.  Parry Net       5/- 

Commercial  Self-Educator. 

Edited  by  R.  W.  Holland,  O.B.E.,  M.A.,  AI.Sc.,  LL.D. 

Two  Vols Net     30/- 

Commodities  of  Commerce. 

By  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.  .         .         .    Net       6/- 

Complete  Guide  to  the  Improvement  of  the 
Memory. 

By  the  late  Rev.  J.  H.  Bacon  .  .  .     Net        1/6 

Dictionary  of  the  World's  Commercial  Pro- 
ducts. 

By  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.  (Lond.)       .         .    Net       3/6 
Discount,  Commission,  and  Brokerage  Tables. 

By  Ernest  Heavingham  ....    Net       1/6 

Drapery  and  Drapers'  Accounts. 

By  Richard  Beynon        .....     Net       3/6 

History,    Law,    and    Practice    of    the    Stock 
Exchange,  The. 

By  A.  P.  Poley,  B.A.,    Barrister-at- Law,  and  F.  H. 
Carruthers  Gould  .....    Net       7/6 

Ironmongery  and  Ironmongers'  Accounts. 

By  S.  W.  Francis Net       3/6 

Investor's  Manual,  The. 

By  W.  W.  Wall,  F.S.S.,  F.J.I.         .         .         .Net       3/6 

Mercantile  Terms  and  Abbreviations. 

Net       1/6 
Money  and  the  Stock  and  Share  Markets,  The. 

By  Emil  Davies Net       2/6 

Shareholder's  Manual,  The. 

By  H.  H.  Bassett Net       3/6 

LAW 

Bankruptcy,  Deeds  of  Arrangement,  and  Bills 
of  Sale. 

By  W.  Valentine  Ball,  AI.A.,  Barrister-at- Law      Net     12/6 

Bills,  Cheques,  and  Notes. 

By  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.  .         .         .    Net       6/- 

18 


Law — contd. 

PRICK 

Commercial  Law  of  England,  The. 

By  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.  (Lond.)       .  .     Net        3  6 

Companies  and  Company  Law. 

By  A.  C.  Connell,  LL.B.  (Lond.)      .  .  .     Net        6/- 

Company  Case  Law. 

By  F.  D.  Head,  B.A.  (Oxon)  .  .  .     Net        7/6 

Elements  of  Commercial  Law,  The. 

By  A.  H.  Douglas,  LL.B.  (Lond.)    .  .  .     Net       2/6 

Elementary  Law. 

By  E.  A.  Cope      ' Net        5/- 

Examination  Notes  on  Commercial  Law. 

By  R.  W.  Hollan-d,  O.B.E.,  M.A.,  M.Sc.,  LL.D.       Net        2/6 

Examination  Notes  on  Company  Law. 

By  R.  W.  Holland,  O.B.E.,  M.A.,  M.Sc.,  LL.D.       Net        2/6 

Guide  to  Company  Law. 

By  R.  W.  Holland,  O.B.E.,  M.A.,  M.Sc.,  LL.D.       Net        3/6 

Guide  to  Railway  Law. 
By  Arthur  E.  Chapman,  M.A.,  LL.D.  (Camb.)       Net       7/6 

Guide  to   Bankruptcy  Law  and   Winding-up 
of  Companies. 
By  F.  Porter  Fausset,  B. A.,  LL.B., Barrister-at- Law  Net      3/6 

Guide  to  the  Law  of  Licensing. 

By  J.  Wells  Thatcher  ....    Net       5/- 

Inhabited  House  Duty. 

By  W.  E.  Snelling Net      12/6 

Law  of  Contract,  The. 

By  R.  W.  Holland,  M.A.,  M.Sc,  LL.D.,  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  Barrister-at- Law   .....     Net        5/- 

Law  of  Repairs  and  Dilapidations. 

By  T.  Cato  Worsfold,  M.A.,  LL.D.  .  .     Net        3/6 

Law  Relating  to  Secret  Commissions  and 
Bribes  (Christmas  Boxes,  Gratuities, 
Tips,  Etc.),  The. 

By  Albert  Crew,   Barrister-at- Law.     With    American 
Notes  by  Morten  Q.  Macdonald,  LL.B.  .     Net     10/6 

Law  Relating  to  the  Carriage  by  Land  of 
Passengers,  Animals,  and  Goods,  The. 

By  S.  W.  Clarke,    of    the    Middle    Temple,    Barrister- 
at-Law Net        7/6 

19 


Law — contd. 

PRICE 

Law  Relating  to  the  Child  :     Its  Protection, 
Education,  and  Employment,  The. 

By  R.  W.  Holland,  O.B.E.,  M.A.,  M.Sc,  LL.D.      Net       5/- 
Law    Relating    to    Trade    Customs,    Marks, 
Secrets,  Restraints,  Agencies,  Etc.,  Etc., 
The. 
By  Lawrence  Duckworth,  Barrister-ad- Law     .     Net       1/3 
Legal  Aspect  of  Commerce,  The. 

By  A.  Scholfield,  M.Com.,  A.C.I.S.  .  .     Net       7/6 

Legal  Terms,  Phrases,  and  Abbreviations. 

By  E.  A.  Cope Net       3/- 

Mercantile  Law. 

By  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.  (Lond.)  .  .  Net  7/6 
Outlines  of  Company  Law. 

By  F.  D.  Head,  B.A.  (Oxon.)  .         .         .     Net       2/6 

Partnership  Law  and  Accounts. 

By  R.  W.  Holland,  O.B.E.,  M.A.,  M.Sc,  LL.D.  Net  6/- 
Principles  of  Marine  Law. 

By  Lawrence  Duckworth  ....  Net  10/6 
Questions  and  Answers  in  Commercial  Law. 

By  R.  W.  Holland Net       5/- 

Railway  (Rebates)  Case  Law. 

By  Geo.  B.  Lissenden     .....    Net      10/6 

Solicitor's  Clerk's  Guide. 

By  E.  A.  Cope Net       4/- 

Wills,  Executors  and  Trustees. 

By  J.  A.  Slater,  B.A.,  LL.B.  (Lond.)       .  .Net       2/6 

TRANSPORT 

Industrial  Traffic  Management. 

By  G.  B.  Lissenden  .....  Net  21/- 
History  and  Economics  of  Transport,  The. 

By    A.    W.    KhikaldYs    M.A.,    B.Litt.,    M.Com.,    and 

A.  D.  Evans Net     15/- 

How  to  Send  Goods  by  Road,  Rail,  and  Sea. 

By  G.  B.  Lissenden         .....    Net       2/- 
Motor     Road     Transport     for     Commercial 
Purposes. 

By  J.  Phtlltmore  Net     12/6 

20 


PITMAN'S 

COMMON  COMMODITIES  AND  INDUSTRIES 

SERIES 


In  each  volume  of  this  series  a  particular  product  or  industry  is 
treated  by  an  expert  writer  and  practical  man  of  business  in  an 
interesting  non -technical  style.  Beginning  with  the  life  history 
of  the  plant,  or  other  natural  product,  he  follows  its  development 
until  it  becomes  a  commercial  commodity,  and  so  on  through 
the  various  phases  of  its  sale  in  the  market  and  its  purchase 
by  the  consumer.  Industries  are  treated  in  a  similar  manner, 
so  that  these  books  form  ideal  introductions  to  the  particular 
industries  with  which  they  deal. 

In  crown  8vo,  about  150  pp.,  including  many  illustrations,  and, 
where  necessary,  a.  map  and  diagrams.     3s.  net. 


Tea. 

By  A.  Ibbetson. 
Coffee. 

By  B.  B.  Keable. 
Sugar. 

By  Geo.  Martineau,  C.B. 
Oils. 

By  C.  Ainsworth  Mitchell. 
Wheat  and  Its  Products. 

By  Andrew  Millar. 
Rubber. 

By    C.     Beadle    and    H.     P. 

Stevens,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  F.I.C. 
Iron  and  Steel. 

By  C.  Hood. 
Copper. 

By  H.  K.  Picard. 
Coal. 

By  Francis  H.  Wilson, 

M*.Inst,M.E. 
Timber. 

By   W.    BULLOCK. 

Cotton. 

By  R.  J.  Peake. 
Silk.' 

By  Luther  Hooper. 
Wool 

By  J.  A.  Hunter. 
Linen. 

By  Alfred  S.  Moore. 
Tobacco. 

Bv  A.  E.  Tanner. 


Leather. 

By  K.  J.  Adcock. 
Clays  and  Clay  Products. 

By  Alfred  B.  Searle. 
Paper. 

By  Harry  A.  Maddox. 
Soap. 

By  Willlvm  H.  Simmons,  B.Sc. 

(Lond.),  F.C.S. 
Glass  and  Glass  Making. 

By  P.  Marson. 
Gums  and  Resins. 

Bv   Ernest  J.    Parry,    B.Sc, 

F.I.C.,  F.C.S. 
The  Boot  and  Shoe  Industry. 

By  J.  S.  Harding. 
The  Motor  Industry. 

By  Horace  Wyatt,  B.A. 
Gas  and  Gas  Making. 

By  W.  H.  Y.  Webber,  C.E. 
Furniture. 

By  H.  E.  Blnstead. 
Coaf  Tar. 

By    A.     R.     Warnes,     F.C.S., 

A.I.Mech.E. 
Petroleum. 

By  A.  Lidgett. 
Salt 

By  A.  F.  Calvert,  F.C.S. 
Zinc  and  Its  Alloys. 

By  T.  E.  Lones,  M.A.,  LL.D., 

B.Sc. 


21 


Common  Commodities  Series — Contd. 


Knitted  Fabrics. 

By    John    Chamberlain    and 

James  H.  Quilter. 
Cordage  and  Cordage  Hemp. 

By    T.     Woodhouse    and     P. 

Kilgour. 
Carpets. 

By  R.  S.  Brinton. 
Asbestos. 

By  A.  L.  Summers. 
Photography. 

By  W.  Gamble,  F.R.P.S. 
Acids,  Alkalis,  and  Salts. 

By  G.  H.  J.  Adlam,  M.A.,  B.Sc. 
Silver. 

By  B.  White. 
Electricity. 

By  R.  E.  Neale,  B.Sc.  (Hons.). 
Butter  and  Cheese. 

By   C.    W.    Walker    Tisdale 

and   Jean   Jones 
Paints  and  Varnishes. 

By  A.  S.  Jennings,  F.I.B.D. 
Aluminium. 

By  G.  Mortimer,  M.Inst.Met. 
Gold. 

By  B.  White. 
Stones  and  Quarries. 

By  J.    Allen   Howe,    O.B.E., 

B.Sc,  M.I.M.M. 
Lead. 

By  J.  A.  Smythe,  Ph.D.,  D.Sc. 
The  Clothing  Industry. 

By  B.  W.  Poole,  M.U.K.A. 
Modern  Explosives. 

By    S.    I.    Levy,    B.A.,    B.Sc. 
Anthracite. 

By  A.  L.  Summers. 
The  British  Corn  Trade. 

By  A.  Barker. 
Engraving. 

By  T.  W.  Lascelles. 
Telegraphy,  Telephony,  and 

Wireless. 

By  Joseph  Poole,  A.M.I.E.E. 
The  Raw  Materials  of  Perfumery. 

By    Ernest    J.  Parry,  B.Sc. 
Cold  Storage  and  Ice  Making. 

By  B.  H.  Springett. 
The  Electric  Lamp  Industry. 

By  G.  Arncliffe  Percival. 


Gloves  and  the  Glove  Trade. 

By  B.  E.  Ellis. 
The  Jute  Industry. 

By    T.     Woodhouse    and    P. 

Kilgour. 
The  Film  Industry. 

By  Davidson  Boughey. 
The  Cycle  Industry. 

By  W.  F.  Grew. 
Drugs  in  Commerce. 

By      J.      Humphrey,      Ph.C., 

F.J.I. 
Cotton  Spinning. 

By  A.  S.  Wade. 
Sulphur. 

By  H.  A.  Auden,   D.Sc. 
Ironfounding. 

By  B.  Whiteley. 
Textile  Bleaching. 

By  Alec.  B.  Steven. 
Alcohol. 

By  C.    SlMMONDS. 

Internal  Combustion  Engines. 

By  J.  Okill,  M.I.A.E. 
Hats. 

By  H.  Inwards. 
Velvet. 

By  J.  H.  Cooke. 
Dyeing  of  Fabrics. 

By  A.  J.  Hall. 
Concrete. 

By  W.   Noble  Twelvetrees, 

M.I.M.E.,    A.M.I.E.E. 
Wine  and  the  Wine  Trade. 

By  Andre  L.  Simon. 
Wall  Paper. 

By  G.  Whiteley  Ward. 


By  E.  J.  J.  Cresswell. 
Clocks  and  Watches. 

By  G.  L.  Overton. 
Incandescent  Lighting. 

By    S.    I.   Levy,  B.A.,    B.Sc. 
Oil  for  Power  Purposes. 

By  Sidney  H.  North. 
The  Fishing  Industry. 

By  Dr.  W.  E.  Gibbs. 
Starch  and  Starch  Products. 

By  H.  A.  Auden,  D.Sc,  F.CS. 
Talking  Machines. 

By  Ogilvie  Mitchell. 


22 


FOREIGN   LANGUAGES 
FRENCH 

PRICE 

Progressive  French  Grammar. 

Bv  Dr.  F.  A.  Hedgcock,  M.A.,  D.es.L.     Part  I. 

3  6  Net.     Part  II,  3/-  Net  .  .     Complete     Net       5/6 

Commercial  French  Grammar. 

By  F.  W.  M.  Draper.  M.A..  B.es.L.     .  .  .      Net        2/6 

French -English    and    English -French    Com- 
mercial Dictionary. 
By  F.  W.  Smith Net     10  6 

Commercial  Correspondence  in  French.     Net      3  6 

GERMAN 
A  New  German  Grammar. 

By  J.  Keegax,  M.A. Net       5/6 

Commercial   German -Grammar. 

By  J.  Bithell.  M.A Net       3/6 

German-English  and  English -German  Com- 
mercial Dictionary. 
By  J.  Bithell,  M.A Net     10/6 

Commercial  Correspondence  in  German.    Net      3  6 

SPANISH 
Spanish  Commercial  Grammar. 

By  C.  A.  Toledaxo  ......      Net        4,6 

Spanish-English  and  English- Spanish  Com- 
mercial Dictionary. 
By  G.  R.  Macdoxald         .....     Net     15/- 

Manual  of  Spanish  Commercial    Correspon- 
dence. 

By  G.  R.  Macdonald  .....     Net       4/6 

ITALIAN 

Italian  Commercial  Grammar. 

By  Luigi  Ricci  ......     Net       4/- 

Mercantile  Correspondence,  English -Italian. 

Net       5/- 
23 


PORTUGUESE 

PRICK 

Practical  Portuguese  Grammar.  Net    7/6 

Mercantile   Correspondence,  English -Portu- 
guese. Net    3/6 

PITMAN 'S   SHORTHAND 

Pitman 's  Shorthand  holds  the  world 's  record 
for  speed  and  accuracy 

For  Complete  List  of  Text-books,  Phrase  Books, 
Dictation  Books,  Reading  Books,  etc.,  see  Pitman's 
"  Shorthand    and    Typewriting    Catalogue." 

Pitman's  Shorthand  Instructor.  5/- 

Pitman's  Shorthand  Commercial  Course.  5/- 

Pitman's  Shorthand  Rapid  Course.  5/- 

English  and  Shorthand  Dictionary.  10/- 

Shorthand  Dictionary.  7/6 

Shorthand  Clerk's  Guide. 

By  V.  E.  Collinge,  A.C.I.S Net       2/6 

Progressive  Dictator.  2/6 

Phonographic  Phrase  Book.  Paper  1/6,  Cloth  2/- 

TYPEWRITING 

Pitman's  Typewriter  Manual.  5/- 

A  New  Course  in  Typewriting. 

By  Mrs.  Smith-Clough,  F.Inc.S.T.      .  .  .     Net       2/6 

Exercises  and  Tests  in  Typewriting.  4/- 

Practical  Course  in  Touch  Typewriting. 
By  C.  E.  Smith 2/6 

Dictionary  of  Typewriting. 

By  H.  Etheridge Net       7/6 

Mechanical  Devices  of  the  Typewriter. 

By  R.  T.  Nicholson,  M.A Net       6/- 

Work  and  Management  of  a  Copying  Office, 

The.  Net    10/6 

Complete  List  post  free  on  application. 
Sir  Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  Parker  St.,  Kingsway,  London,W.C2 


Printed  in  Bath,  England,  by  Sir  I*aac  Pitman  &  Sows,  Ltd. 
(2281  w) 


^^J 

• 

%4 

University  of  Toronto 

e~«pQ 

1 

E 
o 

■j 

library 

i 

f-4 

o 

© 

Pi 
O 

■ 
CO 

DO  NOT        /f 
REMOVE     / 

THE 

CARD 

1 

i 

FROM         'l 

r-» 

H 
•H 

■a 

e 

CO 

THIS            \ 

h 

B 

e 

43 

POCKET        \^ 

M 

4> 

0 

Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

2 

^ 

UBder  Pat.  "Rei.  Index  File- 

— 
= 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU